Chapters Author's Note
If you like my work check out my Patreon, or other works including what I have on amazonhttps://www.patreon.com/Mrmidnightwolf
https://www.amazon.com/Dustin-Midnight/e/B07PY3ZTHG/ref=dp_byline_cont_pop_ebooks_1
Inheriting
It was weeks since Dusk had found the bordello, and for the most part it had basicly left his mind. Most things left him when he went on working for his Uncle. Fixing car’s and giving them a tune up. Dusk bend over as he fixed a Ford Mustang. It was clearly needing an oil change. Though looking through the car there was far more problems. Something he might let the owner know, especially with its heads, Dusk was sure they’d blow a rod.
That was when he heard his Uncle calling out,
“Hey Dusk! Get your ass out here some Chick in a suits here to speak with you.”
“Give me a second Old man, I gotta fix this.” Dusk made another turn of the wrench, a long sigh as he whipped the sweat off his forehead. His hands covered in oil, and grime, as he reached over grabbing a rag. He soon walked out to the main hall. An annoyed look on his face. Wondering who would be bothering him at this time.
He walked off to the front of the garage. Tossing the rag off to the side he looked over seeing who wanted to bother him while he was working. He made a quick turn fixing his collar when he walked over seeing a beautiful woman. She was short, wearing a fine suit clearly from out of town, as Dusk didn’t recognize her.
She adjusted her glasses as she held a brief case in one hand, a pen in the other. Her finger clicking the end of the page almost nonstop.
The impatient look as she adjusted her glasses. Lee wasn’t sure what he was going to say, but he made his way up to her. Quickly getting closer to her by that time.
“You were looking for me?” Dusk said keeping a calm voice to the matter, the woman looking towards him muttering,
“Yes I’m Ms. Sun, I am the head of one mr. Cord Locksons estate, and I was given notice to bring you forth it. Seem’s that you were left a few things in his will.”
Dusk was shocked not finding the right words for this, as he couldn’t remember a Mr. Cord, that was untill he remember that night, the strange home. It would soon come flooding back to him.
‘Oh, I’m sorry to hear that, I didn’t really know him.”
“It’s fine, though might I suggest we go somewhere a little more private? That way we can discuss what Mr.Cord had left you?”
Suddenly Uncle Light Night looked over,
“Sure you guy’s can use my office and talk about this, I’ll show you where.” Dusk gulped some as they followed behind moving onwards as they reached his office it wasn’t that far off from the front room. The three of them would stand there for a second, when Dusk watched his Uncle about to head off.
“Hey Light Night, mind staying here while we talk?” He gave an awkward smile, as he looked back to the women. Sure she was intimidating, but Dusk just wasn’t ready to be alone with a woman. Who knows what would happen.
“Dusk, please relax. Nothing is going to happen for what’s going to be five minutes.” His Uncle rolled his eyes annoyed at his nephew.
“Is there something wrong?” Ms. Sun asked an eyebrow raised up as she watched Dusk. Imagining Something was wrong.
“No nothing just some shit that happened to Dusk ignore him on that. I gotta get out there I think we might have a new customer.” He turned away slamming the door closed. Dusk stood there as Ms. Sun sat down in the chair with a light sigh. Dusk took a deep breath, trying to keep himself nice and calm.
“So what did Cord leave me?”
Ms. Sun, looked at him rather annoyed, especially with Dusk standing there looking like he was close to jumping out of his skin.
“Well Mr.Cord has left you the bordello, and everything within the home. But under the condition that you will not demolish the home and you are to live in the home. Work there and do as you need to.”
Dusk’s eyes widened at that. If he were drinking Something, this would be the point that he might have done a spit take. He muttered,
“What, I mean he’s leaving me that place?” he tried to remain calm as he thought about it. That place looked like a castle. Though Ms. Sun looking annoyed nodded,
“He did, and also left you a good bit of money, that you can use for repairs and investment for the house in the total of ten-Million dollars, as long as you live in the house, you will receive a monthly allowance of the money. You should be set for life.”
Dusk felt like he was about to fall over faint in his spot. Ten-Million dollars. He never had that much money in his life. The fact someone left him that, and basicly a mansion, he wasn’t sure how to react. Dusk eventually moved over taking a seat, with a hard grunt.
“It’s a little too much, I mean I didn’t even know the guy, and he’s leaving me a bordello, and ten million dollars.” He felt his mind rushing things running through his mind.
“It was his decision and Mr. Cord never had any children of his own and felt you would be the right man to take his place. I don’t know what he saw in you but decided that you were the one. I’ll need you to sign a few papers, but here’s the address. You can meet me there at 2 o’clock tomorrow so I can show you around the house. Be there sharp. I don’t like to wait.” She watched him specificly.
The seriousness in her eyes told Dusk he didn’t want to fuck with her, and he took a deep breath. A long gulp and nodded,
“I’ll see you than.” She left some paper on the table. Dusk couldn’t help looking at them his fingers twitching as he felt conflicted, such a thing was shocking. As he stood there for a long time. Eventually his Uncle Light Night came over,
“Hey Sport something going on? What did this Cord leave ya’h?” his hard southern draw slipping out, as he reached over grabbing a drink from behind the desk, simple water. Beer was when they were off hours.
“She said he left me a house… and some other stuff but mainly a house.”
“Who doggy, someone made it big, I guess you’ll be able to move out soon. Gotta show me the place sometime.”
“Yeah, I might have to, she’s having me check the place out tomorrow. She also said I was left some money also.”
“Is it big money?” Light Night said eying him for a minute.
“No- No nothing much just for repairs if the house needs it no worries I’ll still work for you Light Night.” He reached over patting him on the back,
“Well calls for celebration, bring the beer’s we’re closing up early tonight partner.” He tossed the water bottle into the trash and pulled a bottle of Jack Daniels.
“Time to bring out the good stuff boy, you’re officially a man!” He poured a few glasses, as they began to share a drink a cheer for the future. But for Dusk somehow he felt as though Something was wrong and that there was more to this than what she was telling him.
The next day couldn’t come by faster. His Uncle Light Night seemed to understand letting him take the next couple of day off. Having Harold work on the custom job, while Dusk checked out his ‘New’ House. Dusk never told him about the information about a Bordello.
He sat in the old Impala, a temporary fix till he could get his Charger fixed. Though sitting in it made him feel dirty he was always a dodge man. But his Uncle had lent it out to him. He wasn’t a choosing begger and took the car for the time being. But the moment he could fix his baby up he was returning this thing.
He put the address in his phone getting directions though it confused him since it ended up going to the opposite direction from the woods. But he shook his head. Maybe this was a sign he was just getting a house and not a Brothel. Or that Sun woman gave him the wrong address.
Dusk sighed as he looked over towards the back of his Vehicle, a few supplies for him as he stayed the night, some spare clothes, and whatnot. Just till he could move in. He imagined what it would be like. His eyes on the road as his fingers twitched on the wheel. He even looked over towards his glove compartment, where he kept a gun. Something his Uncle had given him.
Always good to keep a gun when your moving in to a place on your first night. Especially if you inherit a place, some sad sack of shit might break in to harm you cause their butt hurt you got Something they didn ’t money makes people crazy.
He shuddered thinking of if he might need to use it. Though he simply pushed it out of his mind. He didn’t even have the thing loaded. The Ammo was in his trunk so, he should be fine. As long as he wasn’t pulled over. He took another turn and suddenly there he was. He stopped looking towards the house his jaw dropping as he looked up the hill somehow the mansion, was on top of it. No longer in the woods as he first found it. His head shaking.
“It’s fine- No thats fucking weird. Maybe I should drive.” He was about to take a turn. Than with explicit timing, It seemed Ms. Sun had took a turn in and rolled her window down. She drove a mustang convertible dark sunglasses covering her eyes. Hair in a pony tail as she looked towards him. As she yelled out.
“Come on, I’ll show you around!” as she began driving up the hill. Her voice so vigorous demanding. Dusk didn’t want to be on the wrong side of her wrath. SO he began following him, in some ways he felt like a coward. But for the young man. He had his own reasons. He took a deep breath and drove up the hill. The closer he got to the mansion, the more impressive it was. Dusk took a long gulp while he moved on. When they reached the main drive way. Parking next to the mustang.
“So this is the place?” Dusk said as he looked towards the place. Admiring the brick walls, well elegant, as he noticed the vines clinging to the walls.
“It is, it’s a beautiful home thats for sure.” She admired the place with such passion. Dusk looked back,
“But it’s kind of weird I mean I saw this place in a forest, before now its here? What the heck?”
“Let’s just say this place has some interesting tricks come on let me show you around. She brought the Cord out and walking towards the front door. Dusk followed her. He couldn’t help checking her ass out. It seemed somewhat bounced the way it moved. Clinging to her pants. He was a guy, and besides, it never hurt to look as long as he didn’t touch. He took a quick look as he saw the sign next to the door, Bordello of the Moon.
He wondered more, had he gotten lost and found himself here and not even notice? Dusk imagined that maybe he hadn’t gone through the woods and just found himself here by accident. He did hit his head, so who knows.
“So how did he die? I mean Cord?”
“He was around ninty-six, and he never really took care of himself, He liked to have a big ol cigar, and whiskey every day felt he could live forever doing that.”
“Huh, I wish I knew him more, When was the funural?”
“It happened the other day. The girls are currently in mourning. They buried him this morning. So you’ll most likely meet them tomorrow.”
Dusk looked at her confingly as he muttered,
“The girls? You mean his family?”
“No I mean the girls who work for the Bordello, Mr.Cord never had any blood relatives. None that are alive, but the bordello and those who worked here. They were his family, they loved him, and he loved them. It was a heartbreaking when the girls found him.”
“Oh, Well I am sorry, I hope they’ll be okay, you know with me taking over, and moving in.”
“They’ll get over, though some of them might be a struggle. But they’ll get use to it. Just be kind to them, and don’t shut the place down. One of the stipulation’s in the will was keeping the business running.”
“Damn, I mean I’ll try though I don’t have any knowledge of how to run that, Hell I didn’t even know it was legal, to even run a brothel in this state.”
Ms. Sun just rolled her eyes annoyed at the concept thought exclaimed,
“We’ll show you some of your duties tomorrow when the girls come back home, and you’ll be trained in what to do. That way you will be ready for your first night of work.” She began walking into the building. Dusk following her. He stood in the large room, the chandelier swaying gently. The home felt colder, slightly dimmed, as Lee looked around. The mirrors covered with blanket. Dusk, shifted nervously feeling like he wasn’t welcomed.
In time,maybe this feeling would go away, but it was Something he had to deal with for now. Though for now, he’ll settle with it. He wondered how the girls might react. Though those were questions for another day.
“Well I guess you should show me around Ms.Sun.”
“Please call me Celestia, We’ll be talking more often so you might as well call me by my first name.” She responded slightly cold as she gave him an expression that told him she meant business.
“Okay, Celestia, well, where should we head to next.” Dusk gave a small chuckle. Celestia didn’t seem to bother as she leads him through the Parlor.
“We’ll Sunt with the kitchen. Normally the meals will be prepared, and on the side is our Bartender. He normally arrives around five in the afternoon. He helps some of our customers relax by whipping them up. Something to relax them.”
“Him?” Dusk responded quickly,
“Big Mac, don’t worry, you’ll meet him later.” She moved around the bar and poured herself a stiff drink, and took a small sip. Her finger’s tapping the glass as it met her lips. Dusk felt his throat dry up but shook his head.
“Isn’t it a little early to be drinking?”
“Five O’clock somewhere.” Celestia shrugged some and put the glass back down, only half-finished. Looking back down at the glass, she practically muttered,
“I’ll deal with you later.”
They began moving through the rooms, each one rather interesting. The basement was containing what looked like a strip club. Metal poles reaching the ceiling, the stage above the main floor, for all to see. Dusk couldn’t help touching it, getting a feel of the softwood floors smoothed out to the edge.
“We have many things to accommodate our guests even if they’re not here for the main fun. Especially those who prefer to look and not touch. Though this area’s normally only filled on the weekend. I think we should move on to where you’ll be sleeping in Dusk.”
She walked back to the stairs, the long winding staircase the lead back up Suns. Dusk following behind her, looking up. As he couldn’t help Staring at her ass. His brow sweating.
Quit looking at her ass. Come on. It shouldn ’t be this hard… Hehe, Hard, no stop, bad Dusk! He imagined kicking himself in the ass as he tried pushing his hard-on away.
Dusk needed to focus on Something else, and he didn’t want to get into trouble. Not like last time as he rubbed his temple, and soon they were leaving the basement and heading past the front room, going towards the stairs. They would eventually pass the hallway. The walls are lined with paintings.
The art was rather interesting. While Dusk figured the pictures would be more erotic. He found that they were far more different. Pictures of creatures, sketches, some of the vampire-like animals sucking the blood from the woman. Other wolves are looking towards the moon. Then the last one recreation of Cronus eating his children. Things that you wouldn’t expect in a bordello.
Though Dusk was more suspicious about this place, Something was off. His instincts were flashing on and off as it told him that there was Something not right about this place. He needed to run. That was except for the other small part of him. The side that was overly trusting telling him that it was okay; everything would be OK.
“Your room will be over here, and it’ll be next to the Den Mother.”
“Den Mother?” Dusk asked, somewhat curious as he didn’t understand the whole Brothel lingo.
“Yes, the Den Mother, it’s her job to keep the girls in line, especially when they Sunt acting up. Since your the new owner, you can replace the current Den mother if need be.”
“Oh, well, I don’t think I should do that. I mean, I’m the new guy and just taking her job away since she was here before me.”
Celestia sighed as she rolled her eyes.
“Listen, you’re going to need to gain a spine. Otherwise, others might walk over you. It’s fine to have this Nice guy act, but if you don’t speak up more. The girls will walk over you, you might own the place, but it's still a business. So you’ll have to deal with it.”
Dusk wasn’t sure what to say. He wanted to be annoyed to tell her off but held his tongue back.
“Fine, but I’m still shocked by all of this. So give me a break.” Dusk took a deep breath for a minute.
“If you insist, though, I’m sure you’re going to be in for a shock.”
“Maybe… But before we go in and see my new ‘room.’ Could I ask you Something?”
“Make it quick,” Celestia responded quickly.
“When I first came here, I was nowhere near this address, and I was in the woods. Now we’re basically across town. What was the deal with that?”
“Hmm, well, hard to say, sometimes the house has a mind of its own. But no worries, I’m sure it won’t do that again. At least when your not in the house.” She pulled out a key and handed it over.
“This is your Key, and it can open up nearly every room in the house, beside the girls unless they’re willing it. But don’t lose it, since this will get you in your room or private study and inside the house.” Dusk took it from her hand, examining it. The Key was an old skeleton key, seemingly rusted.
“Yeah, I’ll make sure not to lose it.” He stuck it in his pocket, planning to put it on his key chain later, so there wasn’t a risk of losing it. A long sigh as they headed into the room.
The room was large. More significant than any bedroom Dusk had been in. As it shows off on the side, a large double king size bed. Primmed and well kept. To the side of a work desk. The walls were covered in bookshelves. Books were filling them from head-to-toe.
“Damn, this is nice,” Dusk exclaimed, somewhat surprised as he walked into the room.
“It is, and you’ll be able to get privacy here, so long as you lock the door. The maids come by and will clean the place up if you do anything specific. But most of the time, they’ll leave you alone.” Celestia exclaimed as she walked over towards the room. Her finger gliding against the desk as there was sadness on her face. Celestia couldn’t help thinking about the old man. A single tear was falling from her face.
“Something wrong?” Dusk asked as he reached over, grabbing her shoulder. He wasn’t thinking about his actions there, that was until Celestia pulled away,
“I’m fine. Though I think I should go. I’ve got to get some things set up. Please get comfortable. Tomorrow you’ll be shown your responsibilities around the bordello. Don’t do anything stupid.”
It was there Celestia walked away, the door closing behind her. Dusk stood there for the longest time, as he looked around the room. The silence was consuming around him as he was alone.
“What have I gotten myself into?”
Celestia Sun eventually left, Leaving Dusk to his own devices. The key in his hand, he imagined exploring around the manor a little more. However, he thought about it and remembered the garage.
“Yeah, I should make a quick call.”
He reached into his pocket pulling his phone out, and soon called his uncle Light Night,
“Hey, how’s the new house, bub.”
“Oh, it’s fine hey, I was wondering if you’ll be able to bring the Charger up. I’ve got a decent garage, and I figured maybe I’d fix her up. Right now. Tomorrow, I could get the rest of my stuff before I move in.”
“Sure thing, bud, give me a half-hour, send the address, and I’ll be up there with the tow truck. I want to see what you got. I bet it's sweet.”
Dusk was nervous, not sure how his uncle would react to him owning such a large home.
“Yeah, I’ll text the address. See you then.” There was clicking on the phone. Dusk twirled the key between his fingers as he headed outside. A cool breeze was hitting him as he walked towards the garage, unlocking it.
The inside was pretty standard, a workbench on one end. Tools on the other side. He couldn’t help admiring it as he realized he would have enough tools to work on his car. Having everything he needed. He chuckled in excitement as he looked over the wrenches. Though annoyed when he saw he was missing a 3/4 socket. Dusk Rolled his eyes, Such an annoyance- Dusk shook his head and looked around. The garage was rather large. Enough to fill three cars.
He soon noticed over to the side was a blanket covering something. He was about to pull it off when he heard a loud honking.
Dusk opened the garage door open, seeing the tow truck. The back was smoking before it Started turning around. Revealing the Charger, Light Night moved to push the car down as he unhooks it. With Dusk’s help, they moved it into the garage. A quick movement as they got it inside. A light thump as they got it in there.
“Woah, well, that was easy, Kid, but I will say what a place.
“I know, I mean it’s kind of much for me…” Dusk responded as he looked back towards the house.
“Yeah, but damn, you hit the jackpot. I mean, I didn’t even know this was here, and I lived my whole life here. This is very good.”
“Maybe, though it’s weird.” Dusk chuckled some as he wonders how his uncle might have reacted if he knew this was a brothel. He shuddered at the thought, especially with the dirty old man.
“You should give me a tour sometime. Hell, I’ll bring the folks up, and we’ll have a BBQ. Been a while since we did something like that.” Uncle Light Night chuckled, rubbing the back of his head as he patted Dusk’s back.
“You know what, maybe we will. I think I’ll let you know when I’m for that. But before that, maybe let me get comfortable.”
“I know that, but you know I’m always here for you, even if you get into trouble. I’ll believe anything you tell me.” He squeezed his shoulder.
“I know, trust me, you’ve helped me out, more than I can ever imagine. Even if others don’t.” He let out a sigh. Some days it was hard. But at least he had someone he could look to.
“Well, I should get going unless you want to show me around the place.”
“I think I’ll be fine, maybe another day. I’ve got a few things for the Night. Plus, I can order some food.” There was a small laugh between them as he patted his back.
“Well, look over yourself and don’t cause trouble- Hey, what's that?” His uncle pointed over towards the sheet.
“Don’t know. I think it belonged to the guy that owned this place.”
“Well, maybe we should check it out.” They looked over, examining the thing. When Dusk reached over, grabbing the sheet tossing it off.
There it stood a large cycle, Harley Davidson. Dusk wasn’t sure he was better with Car’s instead of Bikes. But it looked quite fierce. It was black with flames spreading over it. A skull on the front. It was made of steel and fine chrome. Dusk couldn’t help but imagine some Mean ass Biker driving this thing. Large and gruff, Not like the old man he met before.
“Well, I will say this old man had some fine taste. Mind if I take it for a ride. Hah!” Light Night joked through Dusk laughed as he punched him in the arm.
“Better not, besides who knows, maybe I’ll take up being a Biker and head down the highway.”
“Just gonna get your motor running!” Uncle Light Night said with a wide grin.
“Yeah. Heh going to be looking for adventure.”
They suddenly hummed, born to be wild, at this point as they suddenly burst into laughter. Though eventually, Light Night would leave. And Dusk would stand there a long sigh as he turned around looking at his Charger. The small smile on his face as he patted the roof.
“Don’t worry, baby, and I’ll get you fixed.”
He felt himself getting a bit colder and soon began heading inside. Try and get himself more comfortable in his own home.
The Night didn’t seem to come fast enough, at least in Dusk's opinion. He had spent a couple of hours taking the Charger apart as he looked over what he might need to repair. The head was crack, which caused him to curse, as he would need to get a new one, and finding one for this exact year was going to take a while.
When Dusk had finally decided to head inside, his stomach began growling. Nausea’s feeling was hitting his stomach. When was the last time he had managed to get something to eat? He went towards the kitchen, imagining a light snack, maybe watch a movie off his phone, for an hour before going to bed. Since he didn’t have to meet the girls until then, hell, he might not have to worry about it for a bit if he went off to work early. He reached over, following the same route that Alice had shown him.
He headed over, still surprised at how large the kitchen was. He never imagines having a kitchen this big, let alone a mansion. He only figured that he would have a small home he spends thirty years to afford now he had this. He could hardly imagine what would come next in his life. He examined over it as he pulled out an apple, some lunch meat, and a bit of bread. A sandwich could get him by for the Night as he began to make something simple. While grabbing a plate. His finger was reaching out, pulling his phone out as he brought Netflix out. Such a second as he scrolled through putting on a random show. It was a comedy, though Dusk didn’t pay much attention to his attention back on Celestia.
She was stunning rather sexy, even if she seemed to be a little more demanding. But he imagined a different situation if he was more confident. If he wasn’t such a fuck up. He imagines a different position. A smooth feeling as he talked to her. He was admiring such a sexy woman, wearing what looked like little to nothing. God, his hand wanted to caress those breasts. Where they firm? Maybe soft and smooth. Would his fingers sink into them?
His cock, Started stiffening as he grunted. Though he kept imagining. What else he could do. Those reddish lips, the idea of her sucking his cock, those lips around his head blowing him, as he moves his fingers through that sexy red hair. Fuck he loved the color red on a woman. It gave them the fire that turned the man on.
He kept imagining pushing her on that bed, his bed, as he ripped her clothes off. He couldn’t help thinking she had a tattoo on her bosom, maybe from a drunken night mistake as he licked and ate her pussy out. Her moans, Started getting serious as he ran his tongue around her clit, flicking it slightly. His fingers were penetrating her. As she loosened up, letting the barriers go away, as she got wet. Maybe she pushes his face into her cunt more as he lapses her juices.
He gasped more as he felt his cock moving against his jeans. His dick head was sensitive. As he looked down, seeing the bulge. It was okay, rather long but thicker. He remembers his first time when he was in school- Before the incident. A girl described his cock as a Mushroom head.
He imagined that he’d have something to do involving sex. Owning a brothel, hell Dusk was wondering if he had to work, no. Since he could make money off this place, it was utterly confusing. He took a moment as he began finishing his apple. His head was running off into space, wondering how the girls would react to him. He just worried about what they would say if they heard of him.
In some ways, Dusk knew about his reputation, people in small towns talked, and after what that bitch did.
Fuck, Quit thinking about that cunt- she nearly ruined our life! He felt of that girl, Mary- he hated her, she betrayed him. He has almost destroyed his life. Nearly made him do something he would’ve regretted. His eyes slowly turned over towards his wrist and shot away. He had to forget about her. Move on with his life. It was a new day, a new life. Forget about her.
Though in some ways, he couldn’t, she haunted him. Still out there- who knows if she was still spreading those rumors. She was telling those lies about him. Dusk wanted to know- but he couldn’t; if he kept himself focused on that, he knew he would go mad.
Dusk suddenly found himself screaming in frustration as he tossed the apple off to the trashcan in the corner. He was watching as it bounced away, hitting the ground. Rolling his eyes, Dusk walked over, picking it up and tossing it in the trash can. That was when he saw the stuff on the ground. It was pinkish as he reached down, whipping his finger down on it.
“It’s slimy… Fuck, that's gross.” He couldn’t help but imagine it was lube, fuck. He should clean it up. But at this point, Dusk just headed to his room. He envisioned a warm bath would do him some good. He closed the door behind him forgetting to lock it as he began undressing. Tossing it off to the side, he couldn’t help looking at the slight gut he had.
Fuck I ’ve got to start working out again otherwise. I’m just going to get fatter.
He bounded towards the tub and turned the water on. It practically looked like a hot tub as he watched it slowly fill up. He put one foot in after another as he began getting comfortable. The hot water was consuming around him. Till he laid his head back, he knew after a while he might look like a red lobster, but that was how the young man liked his baths.
He rested back, closing his eyes as he began getting comfortable. His imagination was wandering once more as he imagined Celestia. I imagined her bounding into the tub. Her naked flesh exposed, those big boobies bouncing with each step. Small bounces, of course, as she sat in the tub.
Hmm, Mr. Shine, it seems the Tubs small. I wonder if you ’ll let me get in closer.
She moved in closer, her fingers caressing his legs as she sat on his lap. Her hands were making the first move as she reached over, taking his hand and wrapping them around her. His fingers were slipping onto her breast. Lee groaned as he bucked his hips. The water rippling.
His fingers slowly slipped over his cock, as he would give it nice long strokes, sure he; it wasn’t something he would often do, but his mind was wandering away, into perverted bliss. His teeth were nibbling on his tongue some as he used the other one to play with his balls. They felt full in his hand as he gave a small grunt.
He stroked a little faster, changing the rhythm every few seconds, as he thought of how she might’ve moaned what Celestia might like as he bucked his hips.
That was when he suddenly found himself interrupted. A loud crashing sound echoed from outside the room. Pulling Dusk from his fantasy as he looked around. He was still alone. Dusk Jumped out of the bathtub. Water splashing off the edge, hitting the floor. Dusk bounding into his room, not bothering to get dressed.
He was hardly thinking as he went towards his side desk, pulling out the colt. His fingers were wrapping around the handle as he sighed relief. Soon Dusk looked over to the bedroom door. Dusk slipped out of his room. The gun raised as he tiptoed down the hall. His back against the wall as he took long-drawn-out breaths.
His heart was pounding, pounding so hard he could practically hear it. Like the sounds of rapid drumming. One hand moving away from the gun handle as he reached over, trying to find a light switch. Dusk tried listening for anything as everything seemed to be quiet once more. That was when there was another crash. Much closer, from right around the corner. Dusk found his nerves as he turned around the corner and held his weapon up, screaming out.
“Freeze!” Dusk stood there, ready to fire his weapon. The light managed to turn on as he looked down the hall. His hands were shaking as he tried to steady the gun. But when he stood there, his nervous expression changed from that of nervousness. To shocking and confused. When he saw what was in the hallway.
The creature- This thing It was short, and roundish, and very, very pink. Dusk couldn’t help but think it was like Slime. It suddenly turned around slowly as the goo moved around as it Stared at him with bright white eyes. The way the pink Slime swirled around it almost like peppermint.
“Snu, Snu?” the creature exclaimed, though Dusk didn’t see a mouth.
“What the F-” Before he could finish this sentence, the slime beast jumped at him, attaching itself to his face as he screamed from shock. It wrapped around him as Dusk Started to panic as he ran into the room. His face pushed in there. When Dusk moved down the hall, his eyes were widening. In some ways, he was breathing, but whatever this slime creature was doing. Dusk didn’t know. He just reached over, trying to pull the thing off him. The gun still, in his other hand then suddenly. Dusk found himself falling, falling hard with hard grunts as he bounced going down the stairs. He rolled as he suddenly hit the bottom floor.
“Ouch.” He muttered as he felt the slime beast sliding off him leaving a thick trail over his face.
“It slimed me…” Dusk muttered as he felt his whole body hurting. Nothing seemed to be broken as he listened to that thing exclaiming
“Sun, snu, snu, snu, snuu, snuuu!” It seemed to go off in some direction.
“Pinkie, what are you doing out here?” A familiar voice called out, and Dusk thought it was Celestia when he called out,
“Help!” he muttered, dragging his body across the floor.
His vision focused as he looked over and suddenly saw it.
The figure was tall, standing nearly 6’4 body was thick, an hourglass figure with wide hips and ample large breast. It had a tail that swished back and forth. Dusk looked shocked as the figure standing over there look like a cougar. A human body with cougar features. And large fangs sticking out of her mouth.
Dusk almost felt his heart stop as he suddenly passed out. Everything just went dark.
Author's Note
Patreon
Discord
twitter
Well here's the new chapter with some fun sexy movement, and like Pinkie? I call her Pinkie Slime lol. She'll have some transformation and changes in the story.
They call her Dovakin... DRAGON BORN!
Dusk sighed as he returned to his desk. The night had gone by without a hitch. Not many people came by the Brothel tonight. It was mainly him in the front room wearing this suit and exploring the computer. His fingers were messing with the keyboard—however, not much to do except with his thoughts.
"Just what the hell am I doing? I'm running a Brothel, and I have no idea what I'm doing… I mean, I feel more like a front desk man, showing people what room to go to, and then they have sex." He sighed, muttering under his breath, his head hanging low as he just felt annoyed. Hell, Dusk was sure most people would kill to be in his position. He was working with some beautiful woman, not a care in the world. But Dusk, he felt frustrated. He wasn't sure what he was going to do. But at the moment, he was just typing away. His eyes on the clock as he realized it was close to midnight. His whistle was dry, and he needed a drink.
"Fuck it." He muttered as he turned off, leaving the front desk, and decided to get himself a drink. He followed down the hall to where the bar was. He noticed sitting behind the bar counter was a young fella, short blond hair wearing a tight shirt. Dusk headed over and sat at the table.
"Hey, might if I get a beer. Been a long time."
"No problem, Mr. Shine, a beer was coming right up." The barkeep said as they reached down under the bar table, grabbing a beer, placing it in front of Dusk. He uncapped it and took a drink—the bitter taste running down his throat as he took a few gulps and put it down.
"So, what's your name?" He eventually asked the Bartender, figuring he might as well get to know a few of the residence in the mansion.
"Oh, The names Braeburn, I'm the residential Incubus." Braeburn reached over, grabbing a glass polishing it up while the two of them sat there,
"Huh, You don't look like an Incubus, aren't Incubus suppose to look well, you know manly."
"That's a stereotype. Plus, I got the short end of the stick, I guess." Braeburn mumbled while rubbing the back of his head, his cheeks turning a little red, clearly embarrassed by such a comment.
"Ahh, ok, well, look at the time I really should get back." Dusk took another drink of his beer, feeling the tension between them that a butter knife could've cut it. Dusk also realized he needed to get going back to the front. Just in case there were any more customers. Dusk sighed while turning away, holding the long neck bottle, and headed off to the show.
A woman was standing there, a bit more of a heavyset girl, with crows feet on the side, as she looked exhausted,
"Is there something I could do to help you?" Dusk asked, though, before he could say anything else. The woman looked at him with an almost comprehensive eye and ran off. He was leaving Luke on his own.
"This is just going to be a long night." A mumble as he sat back, getting more comfortable as he waited for another customer.
The rest of the night seemed to go by without a hitch, a customer every so often though a couple of them, not doing much. He had to throw one out cause they refused to pay before they met the girl. But it seemed Bulk took care of them, and Dusk learned they had a gigantic Cyclops who took care of the non-paying customers, with a smile on his face.
Though other than that, the night was pretty much boring, and it reached around two in the morning. He simply decided to call it a night. As he locked the door and let Celestia know. He remembers her words,
"Sounds good. Normally weekdays are a bit slower, but watch out for the weekend. It'll get much wilder." That was what she told him before taking her jacket and heading out. Dusk thought he saw a tail slip away, but before he could mention anything, she was gone.
"I swear I don't think I'll ever get used to this." He shuffled up the stairs, tired as he held the rails. She imagined what he might do. He joked maybe he could have one of the girls come by and spend the night- though a turning feeling in his gut told him no.
"Maybe someday, but not now." He grunted as he rubbed his stomach. Dusk would continue walking towards his room. The small bits of growls running over him when he suddenly felt a hand on his shoulders. He turned around, seeing who it might've been that want to talk to, but when he did. He saw Nothing- As regular Dusk was all alone.
"It must've been a ghost…" he mumbled as he headed off towards his room. A sight of pink slime, drooling from the ground away, as Dusk rolled his eyes. He imagined he might've needed to clean the slime up later but decided to wait until morning.
Dusk bounded towards the door, locking it behind him as he took a long deep breath, and fell onto the bed. He laid there alone with his thoughts for a good few minutes. But a small itching part of himself couldn't help but feel as though someone was watching him still.
The morning didn't seem to come fast enough for him as he pulled himself out of bed with a hard grunt. His back popping while he wondered what the day had in plan for him—looking over towards the side. This was when he realized that it was Saturday. He had a chance to do a few things before that night's work. He planned on working on his Charger.
"I think I'll have to fix the radiator, Might need to solder it. I think I saw a soldering kit over in the garage." He wondered to himself as he looked over, seeing some of the clothes placed down for him. He suspected it was from that Sunset Shimmer and began putting them on. A long sigh,
"I really should talk to her about bringing me clothes." He mumbled some, figuring that it would be a conversation for another day. He began heading downstairs for dinner. He was leading to the stairs when suddenly he heard a crashing right above him. Dusk turned around as he looked up towards the ceiling.
"What the?" He muttered to himself as he looked there for a minute,
"Maybe it was just my imagination." He laughed some as he thought about the house and its residence though he was close to walking off when suddenly there was another pounding sound, and without warning, a ladder short fell, right in front of him.
"Holy shit!" Dusk exclaimed, feeling like he nearly shit himself. In contrast, looking at the ladder, His fingers sliding down as he examined it. The thing was old and might need to be replaced sooner or later.
Maybe I should check out what's making that noise? He wondered while moving around, seeing the hole in the ceiling. He couldn't help but wonder if he should get one of the residence to come with him but shook it off, as he didn't feel like walking back and forth just to check out a strange noise.
"Might as well." Soon Dusk began climbing up the ladder. He climbed into the attic. Now, if there was something about this attic. The inside of it looked entirely draft, as the room was filled with boxes, web's hanging from the ceiling with a couple of lightbulbs swaying back and forth. Dusk couldn't help but think of the place as a flat, even larger than his room. Though as he walked around trying to avoid knocking into one of the boxes. Who knows what might've been inside.
He walked around for a few minutes when he noticed a set of boxes on the ground on their side. Dusk rolled his eyes and imagined that was where the noise came from. Hell, he imagined maybe a mouse had run over and knocked it over by accident. Dusk would walk through, grabbing the box. He thought of holding a broom in case there was broken glass. Something for the too do list for today. But as he picked the box up, he saw noticed something.
"What the." It was small, at least the size of a fifty-cent piece. His finger was reaching over, grabbing it. Dusk adjusted it a little, letting the light reflect off of it when he noticed it was gold. Dusk looked a little closer and realized that it was a double gold Eagle.
"Holy shit is this what I think it was…" Dusk felt himself shaking. It was such a valuable coin, as he looked around for a second sneaking the coin into his pocket. Dusk quickly opened the box and realized it was filled with more coins, the shimmering of gold. Dusk's mouth watered as he imagined what one could do with all this gold.
"No, No, leave my gold alone!" Dusk suddenly dropped the box again, making a loud thump as he turned around. His hand was shooting over, wrapping around his mouth as he looked around. Dusk was sure that no one was around. There was a soft snoring sound coming from the other side of the wall of boxes, as Dusk felt his curiosity taking over. As he moved around the room. There he saw her.
She was a sight, one that was quite shocking as he looked towards her. Pure grey hair- No, It was pure white. Such a silver color, as it practically glowed in the dim light. Looking in closer, he saw that she was laying on her stomach, which was a good thing, as this mysterious woman had a pair of wings sticking out of her back and a long reptile-like tail. That seemed to wiggle. Her bed was rather shocking as she was laying on a bed of treasure: gold, diamonds, rubies, Emerald, and other bits of things that were of great value.
"Damn," though he admitted though he was slightly distracted by how her ass stuck up in the air. The woman or whatever she was was a sight. Dusk was close to sneaking out when he bumped into the box. Suddenly they began falling over, crashing loudly.
"Fuck!" Dusk muttered, jumping into the air. He turned back towards the sleeping woman and sighed in relief.
"Thank god." He sighed, figuring the creature was still asleep. He picked the boxes up and pushed them off to the side when he noticed a ruby, the way it shimmered, almost blood red, as he couldn't help himself. He reached down, grabbing it and slipping it down into his pocket. The tiny cling as it hit the gold coin.
Dusk was walking off. Little did he know that tiny clink of those precious items caused the woman's eyes to open. Stormy grey eyes, with a black slit down the middle, as the woman awoken her head raised as she looked overseeing Dusk. At this instant, the woman took in a deep breath and gave out an enormous roar.
The young man looked back, a sweat drop on his face as he saw her standing up. She was tall, that's for sure. Her tail was swaying back and forth while watching him. Those cold eyes on him were never relenting as she stared at him. Dusk stepped to the side, and her head turned towards him. Suddenly her tongue shot out for a second. The long thin fork tongue jittering, as Dusk felt his heart racing.
I am in deep shit. He thought and did the only thing he could do. He made a break for it. She ran towards the hole in the wall, accidentally bumping into the boxes, knocking them down. The boxes containing precious jewels and cash. Which only made the woman roar louder as she followed right behind him. Dusk didn't bother going down the latter and jumped down the hole. He hissed in pain as he began running down the hallway. He listened to the loud crash.
"My Treasure!" Dusk listened to her, screaming as he moved down the hall, making a quick turn as he entered the foyer. He turned noticed a couple of the girls, one that looked as though she went through a sewing machine, the other one with, that made him think of a crystal walking down the stairs by him. Looking at him with concern as he grabbed their side,
"Run, there's a crazy naked woman on the loose!" Though they looked at him confused till they heard the roaring, their eyes widened, looking behind them and suddenly running off. One screaming,
"Don't let her get me. The last time she caught me, I was stuck in that attic for a month!" they were screaming their heads off. Dusk's eyes widened as he suddenly ran down the stairs faster. Suddenly he saw Celestia, who was at the bottom of the stairs.
"What in the hell is going on? I see Rebecca and Crystal screaming their heads off, saying, and she's on the run! Explain." Celestia muttered, practically grabbing Dusk by the shoulders as he Looks deep breaths, his chest feeling heavy as he tried catching his breath.
"My Treasure!" Suddenly the roar appeared from up the stairs, heavy pounding.
"What did you do?!" Celestia asked, looking at Dusk annoyed,
"Nothing. I heard a noise in the attic, and I went to check it out. I saw this girl and just decided to leave her be."
"Did you take anything, touch anything!" She asked, concerned and more freaked out,
"I picked up a coin and a Ruby, I mean, they were just on the ground," Dusk muttered, more shocked as he wasn't sure what to say, as his heart pounded.
"Do you still have them? Please tell me you didn't Drop them." Her eyes widened as they looked overseeing the shadow. Dusk saw it also at the corner of his eyes. It wasn't a small thing he saw before. It was big, it was large, and he could practically smell the electricity in the air.
"Yeah, it's in my pocket."
"You-you're going to need to give it back. She hates when people mess with her treasure; just do it!"
Dusk didn't need to be told twice as he reached over his fingers, fumbling in his pockets as he grabbed the ruby and gold coin.
"Give it back to her now!" Her voice screaming as she let go of him. She seemed close to throwing him across the room. Dusk looked back, his heart pounding louder. Suddenly he watched as a head begin appearing as it moved down. His eyes widened as he looked towards it. The head was large horns arising from atop like the horns of a ram. His breathing harder. Every primal instinct was telling him to run. Telling him, he was endangered. But he forced himself to stand, holding his place. He realized what he was looking at from drawings in fairy tales and movies.
He was looking at a god damn- Mother Fucking Dragon!
"I-I’m sorry!” he muttered, holding the treasure out, as the Dragon woman looked at her electricity forming in her eyes.
“You dare steal from me!” she growled louder as if she was ready to strike at him.
“I didn’t know, ok! I’ve only owned this place for a couple of days. How was I supposed to know I wasn’t supposed to touch gold or ruby’s in the attic.”
The Dragon snarled more, looking pissed as it climbed down the stairs, its enlarged body stomping down. Dusk couldn’t help but think it was better than an Elephant. Its wings were sticking out.
“You should never touch what belongs to me!” She snarled, though Celestia called out,
“Now, Ember come on, he didn’t know, I mean, look at him. He’s a moron, But it is my fault I should’ve warned him about you in the attic. Now let us sit down and have some breakfast.”
“I’ll have him for breakfast.” It was there Ember the Dragon raised his head the sight of electricity extending from its mouth, and Dusk did the only thing he could think of.
That was dodging right out of its way. His body was bounding off to the right, as within another second, a bolt of lighting fired at the door.
“Holy shit, woman, this is overkill!” Dusk screamed, watching the door being blown off its hinges.
“I will have justice return my treasure!” Ember screamed as she seemed to begin charging up another bolt of lightning. Dusk looked around for a second, thinking of something sharp to grab, maybe a stick, something to defend himself against the rampaging Dragon. As he looked around and suddenly an idea came to mind. In comparison, she was looking over, seeing a small blob of slime scurrying away.
“Oh, this is so going to hurt.” He muttered and decided to run towards the Dragon. He watched as Ember looked almost confused as He made a jump for it. Grab the slime. Dusk tossed it right towards the Dragon. Pinkie, screaming as it grabbed onto Embers face, Ember roaring. Her claws were holding her face trying to rip the slime from her face though it passed through while Pinkie moved around. She was confused, maybe even scared, While Dusk ran at her.
He ran at her, tossing the treasure at her and suddenly sliding in like a baseball player got right under her.
Dusk did something no one would expect, as he suddenly began scratching and rubbing Ember’s Belly. His fingers were reaching over, scratching and rubbing more. He wasn’t sure what the hell he was doing, but he was doing something,
“What the fuck are you doing!” Celestia screamed towards Dusk.
“I have no fucking idea, but I’m doing something!” He called out as he scratched and rubbed more, his heart racing, knowing if his instincts were wrong, he was a dead man. Ember roared and howled more, though that was a moment of silence as, without warning, Ember began falling off to her side and landing on her back. Dusk stood up for a minute, looking over as there seemed to be a pleasant look on her face. Or at least it appeared Dusk wasn’t sure how a happy lizard would look.
“K-Keep rubbing.” The much calmer Dragon demanded. Dusk nodded and continued rubbing his fingers, arching as he scratched and moved all over the Dragon's stomach. Without warning, he watched as it’s leg began thumping and moving back and forth.
Holy shit, it ’s like rubbing a dog's belly! Dusk was shocked but kept going as he listened to Ember's grunts and moans as she was enjoying herself. After what seemed like ten or fifteen minutes, Ember found herself falling asleep.
Dusk would finally stop rubbing that scaly belly as he listened to the snoring. He wasn’t sure what to say as he pulled away; Ember snored as she began slowly shrinking before returning to its more feminine figure. Her naked breast was bounding out as Ember snored. Dusk couldn’t help but admit this form was far cuter.
Suddenly he was smacked upside the head in much more annoyance,
“Ouch… What the hell was that about!” Dusk practically demanded as he looked over towards Celestia as she rubbed her knuckles.
“That was for messing with Embers gold, and I can’t believe you did something like that!” She muttered more furious than before while Dusk grunted,
“Well, give me a break, they were laying on the ground, and I didn’t think it was going to bring forth a god damn dragon!”
“Well, you’ll learn that next time not just to grab certain things, not every girl here is nice, and Ember… Fuck, you were lucky she didn’t rip you to shreds. She loves her treasure.”
“Yeah, but maybe someone should tell her too cool it. it’s just a small bit of treasure, and from what those boxes contain, she can handle one less.”
“Please, Dragons are the original hoarders. They love their treasure and will destroy anything if someone takes even a small bit of it. They’re annoying like that.” She motioned over, picking Ember up as Dusk couldn’t help but think,
Is- is she pouring? He wasn’t sure what to say as he couldn’t look Celestia in the eyes,
“I’m sorry, I didn’t think it was going to cause so much trouble.”
He was heading to the kitchen when he heard a knocking on the door.
Author's Note
So yeah here's the newest chapter and I have some idea's for what happens next for the book, and I even know what monster girl is coming up next just let me know waht you think, also did you like Embers appearence if everything goes well she's going to show right back up.
https://www.patreon.com/Mrmidnightwolf https://discord.gg/RmSUUea
I'm also getting close to releasing To buy a Succubus on Amazon
“Who’s that?” Dusk wasn’t expecting anyone coming over. He headed towards the door and swinging it open.
“Hello?” Dusk muttered as he opened the door widely. Standing in the doorway was a woman, wearing heavy broad rim glasses, hair sticking all over the place while wearing it up in a bun. She was wearing a long sleeve shirt that barely showed any skin. She looked like the kind of girl who went to church every Sunday. Dusk looked at her for only half a minute before slamming the door right in her face.
“Wait, open up!” There was another loud bang on the door. Which annoyed Dusk more, as he called out,
“Get off my property!” He growled as he was tempted to call the cops on her.
“I want to apologize. Seriously, can you let me in!” The girl called out again, much To Dusk’s Annoyance. He slung the door open and Rage spreading over his face as he exclaimed,
“You want to Apologize! You nearly ruined my god damn life!” He muttered, his voice was getting horse as he wanted to scream his frustration.
“I know, but please hear me out. I regret what I did, and I was young. I made a mistake.”
“Your mistake fucked me over. I’m lucky I was able to even go through town. I had to work my ass off to get my life back to normal after you finally revealed the truth!” he growled more. His hands were shaking as he did everything he could not turn it into a fist. His breathing was getting heavy as he wanted to slam the door in her face.
“Please, I want to talk, Besides everything turned out well for you. You’ve got this big house.”
“Starlight! I had people threaten to kick the fucking shit out of me because of your lie. I nearly went to jail! Do you think the ends justify the means? Now get off my large before I call the cops!” Dusk slammed the door in her face, his breathing getting heavy as he suddenly reached over, grabbing a vase off the table and flung it across the room right into a wall.
Dusk took a deep breath as he looked around. His fingers rubbing his temple as Dusk realized what was happening. He needed to relax.
“What the Hell me, fuck. I can’t let her get to me. Otherwise, it will end in disaster, fuck deep breaths, deep breaths.” He shuddered and figured he needed to grab something to eat. He needed to get some breakfast. His heart racing, he felt overwhelmed with anxiety just from talking to… her. Dusk grunted as he felt his palms touching sweaty. He had to reach down, whipping his hands against his pants, drying them.
“How the fuck did she find out where I lived now? No- Don’t question that she’s just getting in your head.” He muttered under his breath, reassuring himself. His stomach growled in demand, wanting food. Dusk sighed in annoyance as he realized that this was going to be a thing today. As he was about to head off. There was yet another knocking on the door. Dusk growled and turned around grumbling,
“I swear to god I’m going to get a restr-” But he stopped as he swung the door open, the girl from before wasn’t standing there. Instead, an older woman crows feet around her eyes, delicate features, with a slender form. She reminded Dusk of a high school teacher who was out of their prime. She was wearing a simple black dress and a folder by her side while smiling,
“Hello, are you Dusk Shine?”
“Um, I am, and you are?” Dusk asked though the woman smiled,
“Please call me Cheerlie, could I come in, I wanted to talk to you about such your beautiful house.” She gave a small laugh as she touched the side of the door as though she was making sure he wouldn’t slam it on her.
“Um, no thanks, I have to do some things, plus I’m not looking for a new religion of whatever you’re offering me Cheerlie.” He stuck out saying her name a reminder of who she is but quickly Cheerlie leaned in,
“No- No, I’m not talking about a new religion but I was wondering, when did you get this place, I’ve been watching it for a few years, and it’s been something I’ve had my eyes on.”
“Well, I inherited it a few days ago really. But thanks for asking.” Something about her was just off, like he was looking towards a serpent that was ready to strike at the right time, just waiting to reach the jugular.
“Ahh, Well I was wondering, would you be having any intrest in selling the place. It would be fantastic to get my hands on such a fine place.”
“Um, I wasn’t planning on, beside I think the house was kind of growing on me.”
Beside the fact, I was told I couldn ’t sell the place adds to that. Plus you’re freaking me the fuck out. He thought while trying to keep a calm smile. Though this Cheerlie wasn’t much for it as she nodded.
“Would it be any trouble if I entered you’re fine place. I’ve always been curious ever since I was a little girl.” She giggled as though she was pretending to be a small girl once again. Maybe trying to pull His attention off her.
“Um, really I’m not comfortable plus I’ve got to clean up. The place is a big mess in here. Lots of cleaning, I don’t think I would even let my own moth-” There was suddenly a crash, as Dusk looked over, wondering what was happening now.
“Sorry got to go, please come by later or-” He slammed the door in her face right than as he locked the door, and imagined getting another lock at this point. He ran towards the kitchen and suddenly saw a plate on the ground. The plate was shattered, and spreading across the room,
“What happened?” Dusk asked more concerned as he began picking up one of the pieces.
Suddenly he looked over seeing a woman, well what looked as a woman. She was large standing nearly seven-feet tall, maybe feet if you count the horns on her head. She was wearing a a a pair of overalls over her, though lacked a shirt. Her nipples covered by the blue jean bib, though it was clearly straining to hold from her massive pair of breast. Dusk wasn’t sure what side they were. But they were bigger than his head thats for sure. She had on a cowboy hat, and cowboy boots, with spurs on the back end.
Then there was her face soft though it looked as though she was in pain right than. Hunching over for a second,
“Sorry, It was an accident- I- I really need Mi-milked.” Her voice holding a heavy southern accent as she groaned some hunching over as if she was in pain. Dusk was confused some,
“Well I mean we have some milk if you really need a glass.”
“Dusk don’t be an idiot, she literally means she needs to be milked.” Celestia rolled her eyes some rather annoyed.
“Oh-ohhh.” Dusk eyes widened as he felt his cheeks blushing.
“Don’t you have a machine or something, I mean-”
“It broke, and Key’s was suppose to replace it but.” She looked away for a second, a sadness replacing the pain as she looked a little depressed at the idea. Though she looked over to Dusk.
“I need that thing fixed, and I don’t think my tits can handle having this much milk.” She grumbled as she grabbed her breast. And Dusk could see her denim top getting wet around her breast.
“I mean if there’s something I could do to help- But I.” Suddenly, without warning, Applejack suddenly reached over, grabbing him, Putting the young man over her shoulders as she was about to drag him off. Celestia snickered more,
“Shouldn’t have said that, Cowboy, cause now she’s gonna have you Milk her, and milk her good.” Celestia winked at him, some amused by what was happening, but Dusk huffed as he felt like a child as he was dragged from the kitchen. It was clear he was going to be skipping breakfast tonight.
I swear I have got to get Celestia to tell me what the hell I can and can ’t do in this crazy house! He mumbled more while being pulled up the stairs and off to the right. He grunted hard with the bounce. Though he couldn’t help but sigh, She somehow smelled like sunflowers and honeysuckle. She was strong muscular, as he looked behind her some while riding over her shoulder. He watched the tail behind her swaying back and forth. Then there was her thick rump.
“So Applejack, right?”
“Yes, I’m Applejack. It’s nice to meet you, Mr. Shine.”
“Please call me Dusk, So before I… Milk you, mind telling me where you from? How you ended up here?” Dusk was kind of curious as Applejack looked over her shoulder, her other hand tipping her hat.
“Well, I’m from the sweet- southern down in Alabama, lived on the farm my whole life. I decided that I needed to go out and see the world... My Pa didn’t want me to leave after me Ma’h died, but I told him that Ah was going off to see this great nation we call the United States. He relented, and I just kept on walking. I’m a rambling woman.” She gave quite the cocky smile with her southern lick to her tone. Dusk could barely understand half the words she was saying but nodded.
“Sure, uh, so how did you end up here? Also, um, what are you?” He was more curious since he imagined the horned bull woman,
“Well, mister Shine, Ah mean Dusk, Such a nice name, you see I’m what you call one of them bull girls, use to be called Minotaurs, yeah that's right, But I prefer Cowgirl, cause that's what I am. But now, as to how I got to this sweet bit of pastures, I call home, well, it’s hard to tell. It was almost like something drew me over here. I tell you what, but this is such a nice place. It brings some, Heavens to Betsy my teet’s hurt, and I would be grateful if you could help me out. These milkers here need milking.”
She suddenly raised her foot, kicking a door as she tossed Dusk off like it was nothing. Dusk groaned, landing on the bed. He grunted as he pulled himself up and looked off across the room.
Applejack closed the door behind her with a forced smile on her face. Her body was shaking as she reached behind her locking the door. Dusk gulped as he realized there was no getting out of this.
“Now, partner, I’m going to need you to get that there bucket over by the bed for me. It’s my milking bucket. And put it right in front of you, ya’h hear.” Applejack muttered as she was reaching over, grabbing one of the latches to her denim. Dusk shuddered more. This was one of the rare times he was alone in the same room as a woman, and this woman- This Cowgirl was beginning to take her clothes off.
Relax, Dusk, and we ’re just milking her. Nothing else. No reason to get aroused by those big fat titties while she wears them cowboy boots and hat. Be professional- Fuck, come on, think of something not so sexy. He could barely pay attention as he pulled away from looking over as she seemed to be undressing and looked over.
There was indeed a bucket, somewhat rusted but straightforward enough. Dusk grabbed it by the handle and placed it in front of him, a gulp as he wasn’t sure if he should look up.
“That's, it yeap that's the bucket I need their partner, now, than I need you to begin milking, all I ask is that you be careful and gentle. It’s been a while since I had a pair of hands milk me and not a pump.” Dusk suddenly felt a pair of hands grab his cheeks, raising his head. He looked up, and at that moment, all the blood rushed to his head- Heads. His cheeks were a crimson red, and his cock was hard as a rock.
“I’ll try my best, but I’ve never done this before.”
“No worries there, I’ll let you know if you Uffmm if you do anything wrong, I promise you that.” Applejack nodded with a quivering smile as she kept herself calm. Dusk nodded back as he looked over at her boobs.
Applejack’s breast was huge. He imagined maybe an H-Cup they were milk-white, though Dusk began to notice that there were black spots all around, almost like Rorschach, even her face was looking more cow. But the one thing that caught him was the fact that she had two nipples. Two nipples that were right next to each other on each breast. That made them look a bit bigger.
“Please hurry,” Applejack said as she bends in closer, her breast hanging down. In comparison, Dusk was face to face.
“Ok, I’ll start.” He moved down some away from her face as he got down on his knees. He was placing the bucket under her tits on the bed he could. He could feel her chin touching his head as she waited patiently. Her breast was swaying from the movement. As Dusk reached over his hands, grabbing them, truly getting a good feel. They felt so soft and tender as he pushed his fingers in them practically.
“Ohhh, Dusk, please don’t tease me, will ya’h.” She muttered with a sly accent. Dusk gulped as he reached over and gave them a firm squeeze. When suddenly, without warning, a stream of milk began spraying from her nipples.
This is so damn weird. Dusk imagined as he began ‘Milking’ Applejack, his fingers squeezing and groping her. He even gave a light tug as Applejack suddenly moaned hard. The milk poured away as it exited her bosom. Dusk grunted some as he massaged her breast when he suddenly felt his fingers move from her breast and over to her nipples. His fingers were twirling around them as Dusk gave them a good pinch. His fingers were squeezing those nipples before pulling down.
“Oh, sweet potato pie!” Applejack screamed, her eyes widening, and let out a large moan as an array of milk shot away. She panted harder while Dusk milked her faster.
Dusk pulled and squeezed for a few more minutes. Applejack panted as she groaned. Dusk massaged more as he gave a hard squeeze as he realized that less and less milk was coming out from her breast. Applejack's eyes widened as she screamed out,
“Oh, heavens, I’m-!” Suddenly she did something that Dusk wasn’t expecting.
“Moooo!” She suddenly exclaimed, her face turning beat red, embarrassed beyond all imagination as she suddenly stood straight up. Dusk couldn’t move out of the way in time as he suddenly found himself hit in the face directly by her still colossal breast. As he swung back, landing on the bed. He laid there for a minute in a daze.
Oh, sweet thing, I’m so sorry for that, Here let me help y’ah up.” Applejack got on the bed almost over him as she grabbed his shoulders. She was practically placing him right between her boobs. Dusk groaned, feeling his erection getting stronger.
“Thank you, Dusk. I have to repay you in some way, but.” Suddenly she shot her head up, looking over towards the clock on the wall.
“Sweet Sugar Pie! I’m late, and we’ll have to take care of this another time!” Suddenly Applejack pulled back and ran off, taking the bucket with her.
Author's Note
Yee Haw, well looks like Applejack has entered the party now, I tell you what, well if you find yourself enjoying this chapter follow, cause I'm sure to have more and if you wanna follow me I have a patreon and recently released the Book To buy a succubus.
https://www.amazon.com/dp/B08RZDZ2M6 To Buy a Succubus
https://www.patreon.com/Mrmidnightwolf Patreon
https://discord.gg/mQmYMkF Discord
https://www.strawpoll.me/42427076 monster girl pole
A married couple (fanservice)
Dusk groaned hard as she closed the door behind her. His balls starting to hurt some, He felt a desperate need to relief himself. He picked himself up his legs wobbling as he headed out of Applejack room and back down stairs.
“So how did it go?” Celestia asked with a chuckle as she stood down by the stairs her arms crossed with a chuckle on her face,
“Honestly it went better than I though, but fuck- I never thought I’d be doing this… Did Key’s have so much trouble?” He asked rather curiously.
“A bit when starting out I think. He ran the house for a long time, before I even got here. The man did some great things. But he had his days. I remember a time he got after one of the girls. She basicly destroyed the bar, cause a client tried skipping out from paying her. He was mad that day.”
“Um, Who was that?” Dusk asked curiously as he hanged off the railing,
“I think it was Mavis, though that’s hard to tell, Mavis has always been somewhat unpredictable. She’s as cold as the snow at times, and personality like winter.” Celestia sighed as she looked around. Celestia couldn’t help but notice the bulge growing in Dusks pants.
“Getting excited there huh?” Celestia said casually as she popped her neck getting more comfortable Dusk blushed in response.
“Yeah I guess you noticed.”
“When you work in a brothel, you tend to notice this. Though there’s something about you, Somethings off. Normally I’d expect you’d go a little crazy and fuck as many girls you want.”
“What why?” Dusk was shocked by this, to the point he might’ve fallen down the stairs.
“You own the Bordello, and honestly if you wanted you could have any girl you wanted, but you haven’t Hell the most you’ve done was check out my tits when you think I’m not looking. What are you up to? I’m sure your not gay.” Celestia said while walking off towards the bar. Dusk followed her,
“No- Not gay, at least last time I checked I’m not.” Dusk grunted annoyed,
“I’m sure, just teasing you, but there is something about you. I don’t think I’ve ever seen a man come in here and deny having a good time when offered, So you are something. It’s… Curious.” Celestia muttered while raising her hand James quickly reached over bringing out a whiskey at this point.
“I just don’t want to take advantage of them just cause I’m there ‘Boss.’ Really thats all.” Dusk said as he noticed James pulled out a beer for him also. He reached over taking it also with a quick drink.
“How Noble, though Suprising but, you’ve got to relax some, even with this being a bussiness. You can’t let things get in the way, or throw around vases.” She raised an eyebrow for a minute, while Dusk felt embarrased.
“Yeah sorry about that, something happened I just- I just don’t like talking about.” He rubbed the back of his head at this point, feeling shame for losing his temper. Though Celestia reached over grabbing his shoulders. Her brandy glass down by his beer.
“Listen, if you have any trouble just talk, I’m basicly your lawyer and the house’s. But know that there is someone always here to listen to you. Even the house. This place, is special. Key’s knew that, and sometimes I might not understand it. But Key’s and the house picked you for a reason.” Her thumb rolled on his shoulders, as Dusk calmed down. Taking a deep breath with a nod.
“Alright, you’re right maybe I will have to talk about this, But just right now. It- It’s still a sore spot.” He let on a sigh as he looked over to James who gave a light nod, as he went off cleaning a glass.
“Good, cause you’re not alone, but the fact is If you fuck this up I’ll kick your ass, and you’ll need a new lawyer.” Celestia reached over giving him a light punch in the arm. Dusk chuckled some as Celestia popped her neck.
“It’s going to be the full moon tonight, So I’m not going to be here, You’ll have to watch the place on your own, while I lock myself away.”
“Wait what you’re just telling me this now!” Dusk was shocked he hadn’t realized it was so close to the full moon, Though before he could react more Celestia gave a laugh,
“I’m kidding it’s not the full moon you big dork. But in all seriousness, I’m not going to be here tonight, I have to do some paperwork that’s going to take a while. So you’re going to be running the place on your own tonight.”
Dusk nodded though felt as though he was sweating bullets by than it was going to be such a long night.
That Night Dusk grunted nervously, his finger rubbing against his shirt collar. He never bothered putting the tie on. Just unbottoning the top two buttons as he sat there waiting. For customers to come along. He took a deep breath.
It ’s fine beside it’s just one night, and it’s not like anything horrible is going to happen. Dusk imagined it would be rather slow, Hell he was tempted to try and grab a drink. It was quiet when suddenly there was a knocking on the door. Dusk nodded with a sigh as he headed over, popping his back. A loud cracking sound, when he pulled the door open.
There was two people standing there, a man and a woman, the rain pouring down on them hard. That didn’t stop them though from looking like the happiest couple in the entire world. Dusk shook his head from the realization as he let them in,
“Come in, you two, are you guy’s ok?” Dusk muttered as he imagined that they might’ve gotten stuck or something on the outside, Though not thinking that there was a chance they were here for something more,
“We’re ok, actually a little more than that, I’m Spike, Spike Drake.” The man smiled as he reached over shaking Dusks hand,
“Nice to meet you, sir and you?” he muttered to the woman next to him, She was be far the most beautiful woman he had ever see, slender body busty hips, with a rack beyond words. She was like a goddess in the flesh. She was wearing all white, as she exposed her clevage. Her finger reaching over as she played with the ring on her left hand.
“I’m Twilight, Twilight Drake.” She smiled more, Dusk almost imagined that her eyes turned Yellow for a second as she reached over grabbing Spike’s hand and snuggled in closer,
“You know you, kind of look familiar have we met Twilight?” Dusk asked as she kind of had a look that reminded him of someone. Though he couldn’t put his finger to it, but shook it off,
“Eh I just have one of those faces, but yeah you kind of look familiar, do you have a brother?”
“Not as far as I know, Oh well it’s nice to meet you, um is there anything I might be able to do for you?” Dusk muttered as he imagined calling down for towels for the guests.
“Yeah, we’d like a room, see my beautiful brides here sisters, reccomended this place, and stated this would be a nice place to celebrate our honeymoon.” Spike chuckled as Dusk notice him giving his wife a slight grope. Twilight giggling some.
“Oh um sure, let me check if we’ve got a room.” He grunted some as he wasn’t sure they even had a room for this, as he turned around and began typing out on the search section ‘Honeymoon.’ It took a minute before a room popped up with a green checkmark over it.
“Ok it looks like we’ve got a honeymoon sweet. It’s said that it’ll cost about two-hundred dollars, for the night” He read off the screen before he could really respond with anything else there was a quick response,
“No problem here, keep the change.” Like that about three-hundred dollars were passed over in three crisp one-hundred dollar bill’s. Dusk took them without saying a word as he reached over scanning for the key, as he took one.
“Here let me take you on your way.” He smiled some, though it was clear the two love birds were lost in each other. Not really paying attention. He almost didn’t want to bother them. They looked beyond happy. Though it was then that he noticed that Twilight had a tail that slithered out from under her wedding dress. He shook his head some, before he nodded,
“Hey, are you ready? I’ve got your key.” He chuckled some as the two snapped back,
“Oh sorry about that… Dusk right?” Twilight said with a smile as she gave a giggle,
“Yeah, well come on.” He would motion over and lead them off towards the honeymoon sweet. They followed him behind though while they followed they were practicly a pair of ass grabbing teenagers. Not taking their hands off each other. Clearly still high from the wedding they had a few hours ago.
“So, how long have you two known each other.”
“About a couple of years, heh we’ve only got married the other day.” Spike said as he moved in closer while they were going up the stairs,
“Hey sounds great, Well I hope you have a long happy marriage.”
“So do we, and I can’t wait to have my hubby here break me in as Mrs. Drake.” She licked her lips with that long tongue, Dusk couldn’t help but think it looked like a serpents.
“Heh, I’ll do my best though I know we might need someone to bring us breakfast tomorrow.”
“You mean plenty of water, when I get my hands on you sweetheart.”
Dusk felt a small bit of sweat escape him, as he felt awkward around these two, but it was so nice seeing two people in love. He eventually found the right room, that the computer stated would be the honeymoon sweet.
“Well here you go you two, and if you need anything please don’t hessitate to call.” He chuckled handing over the key.
They nodded with a chuckle though Spike looked over towards his Bride and esclaimed,
“If you wanna change now hun you can, I think your sisters said this place is a safe place.”
Heh if you insist, I know you’re just dying to get your hands on me.” Dusk wasn’t sure what they were talking about untill suddenly Twilight caught herself on fire. Dusk was nearly about to run over to the closest fire extinguisher to take it out, before suddenly standing infront of him was a hot red head, with a black dress that showed way more skin than it did before. Horns sticking from her head, like antlers, there was a smirk as Spike would grab her and pick her up Twilight horns poking his head some as He wrapped his arm around her they shared a kiss before walking on in.
Dusk watched them crossing the threshold. When the door closed behind him he shook his head,
“I swear, I don’t think I’ll ever understand this place.” He would soon go on heading down the stairs.
Author's Note
Honestly this was just a fun fanservice chapter I thought you guy's would have fun with
Author's Note
If you like my work and want to see it a week early check out my patreon https://www.patreon.com/Mrmidnightwolf
Strip club
His head hurting slightly. But there was so much to do. He motioned over towards the desk sitting behind it for a minute, as he brought out his personal laptop. Quickly he latched over to the internet, and the first thing he did was check out his bank account. He wasn’t sure if the ‘Monthly allowance.’ That Cindy had said he would received had arrived just yet. It just didn’t hurt to check out out.
He looked over for a second, as it finally loaded up. Internet seemed to be slow though when it finally came back his eyes felt as though they were turning into dinner plates.
Holy shit! I ’ve never seen that many zero’s before. He imagined it more, as he looked towards it, as he saw at least over a hundred-Thousand dollars. More than anything he’d ever had in his whole lifetime.
To think that this amount will arive monthly, jesus christ! He was completely shocked. To the point Dusk needed to remind himself how to breath. Dusk couldn’t help but say to himself.
“What am I going to do with all this money?”
Such an idea of what could happen Dusk couldn’t even comprehend this as he shuddered to think what he might do. So he made a choice and just closed the tap. He needed to imagine he didn’t have that money. Otherwise who knows what could happen he might spend it all and nothing else would happen.
“Maybe I should check on the other parts of the house.” He mumbled looking around sure no one would arrive at least for a small bit. He made a turn heading down towards the strip club part.
Dusk turned over towards where the club was. He admitted he hadn’t been in there since Cindy had showed him but it was better late than nothing as he moved in grabbing the door handle he soon entered. A shock suprise hit him as Dusk’s ear’s were hit with loud music.
Flashing strobe lights going off in random area’s as Dusk noticed the girls dancing and boy how they did. Spinning off the poles Bouncing around as they moved with such grace. Dusk watched as they gave a show to the audience. There was one, not a wild one but some. The way they bounced around tossing dollar bills even more, as they watched the girls moved. Some looking more human while a few not so much, as they had more animalist nature.
Hell Dusk saw a set of girls that looked more like Plants, One reminding him of poison Ivy with a pair of roses covering her nipples when she pulled her top off.
“Well this is interesting,” Dusk muttered, Though quickly Dusk noticed Bulk passing by his eyes covered as he was holding a dolly with a statue. It was a statue of a man with a wide smile eyes widened and a clear bulge, as he sat. Dusk moved over and quickly asked.
“What happened to him?” He asked the Cyclops.
“Looks into the Gorgons eyes, we keep telling them not to make direct eye contact but they never listen. Don’t worry boss we’ll cure him and let him off on his way, Don’t get mad at Fluttershy, we warn them.” Bulk pulled off without much effort. Dusk seeming confused as he muttered,
“We have Gorgon?” He shook his head dropping off the idea as he moved towards the bar, Taking a seat he looked around. It was definetly a nice place. Something he could get use to if he wanted a drink and relax. He looked over towards the room when suddenly he felt someone grab his shoulder. Dusk head shot back as he saw who else but Applejack. She was wearing what looked like a leather corset, with her top covered how cowboy hat on as she was whiping the table and seemed ready to pour a drink.
“Hey boss.” She said with a light smile and a wink.
“Oh hey Applejack, Hows it going feeling better?” he asked since he hadn’t seen her all night,
“Fantastic I tell you what, I haven’t felt this good for a while.” Applejack bend over with a slight smile her breast pushing into the table as she looked at him.
“Well I’m glad to ask but I kinda wanna ask you something.”
“Sure ask away I ain’t gotta be on stage for another hour or so.” She smiled her hand reaching over caressing her horn for a second with a light chuckle.
“How, is it we can have monster girls have a strip club like this with so many people and no one seem to reveal or tell about you guys? I mean I never even knew you guy’s were real before Now.”
Applejack gave a smile and nod,
“Well really it’s the magic, ah don’t know much about this and that but whoever had built this place and some serious mojo, and designed it that those that don’t live in the house, or own it. Can’t remember the monster girls once leaving. It seems to replace the memory in short burst like for example. Ah had this one partner that when he came over for another visit, said he thought I was shorter with a cute button noise and no horns. He was mighty scared when he saw me again. It seems like it’s a protection so one of them crazy folks don’t bring a mob out after us.” Applejack voice was fast and Dusk barely got what she said but he understood here. Something about the house protected the girls made people remember something else. It was facinating and Dusk wanted to know more. He was tempted to ask Applejack more questions but that was when someone walked over,
“Hey Doll how about a fine drink, and maybe a nice Lap dance, I’ll Give you a big tip, oh and some cash.” The man laughed, this guy looked like pure white trash, a long unruly beard a red hat, and just wearing clothes that basicly screamed was spending the rent money to be here. Applejack smiled like a pure professional and nodded,
“Sure thing sir, what can I get you? “ Applejack said that confidences oozing from her. Though the stranger, well he wasn’t professional, or even respectful as he gave her a crooked smile as he muttered,
“Maybe whatever you got in them titties you’ve got there, oh boy I bet I could get a lot of milk out of those hooters.” The man licked his lips as he examined her, Applejack kept a calm demeanor as she shook her head.
“Sorry sug, but these arn’t on the menu might I suggest a beer, or jack daniels thats would be better.” Her head turning, though Dusk could almost feel the contempt from her voice. As if she was holding back from knocking him out. It was just how she said Sug.
“Oh but I’d rather have some of them milk you got in there.” The guy said clearly not taking a hint. As he suddenly reached over grabbing Applejack top. Dusk’s eyes widened as he muttered,
“Hey, get your damn hands off her!”
“Or what? What are you gonna do Faggot!” he muttered spitting at the ground, though Dusk felt his fingers curling into a fist ready to knock this guy’s lights out. Dusk was about to pull back when suddenly— without warning a hand reached over grabbing the guy right by his neck lifting him up into the air. Dusk took a second as he looked where the hand was coming from and who else. It came from none other than Applejack Bell. She looked at the main with eyes that could make the devil piss his pants.
“Now sir, I may be a sweet southern lady who works in this fine establishment. But the one thing I will not condole in insulting my boss, now has your momma ever taught you manners, well from how you grabbed me. I’m guessing not, but here at the Moon, we have one important rule, The girls, can touch Y’all all they want, but you can’t touch them at all unless you’ve got permission. Do you understand!” She sounded angry and her tone twitched some as it sounded more exotic even how she said boss, sounding almost like Bass. Though the guy’s eyes widened looking slightly blue as he did his best to nod, though with how Applejack was holding him made it a little more difficult.
Applejack must’ve understood this as she let go of him a smile on her face as the man stumbled back, though when he did he found himself bumping into someone. Someone tall, someone grouchy, and someone who had only one eye. It was Bulk.
“Is he giving you any trouble Applejack?” Bulk asked, giving a light growl undertone.
“He broke the house rule please escort him out.” Applejack said with that nice calming voice, Bulk nodded as he grabbed the man by his shoulder. His eyes widened as he had a feeling this wouldn’t be good, and that he might’ve shit himself at this point.
“Come on, we might be having a nice long talk.” Bulk was about to drag him when Dusk finally spoke,
“Bulk wait!” Dusk watched as Bulk turned around for a minute and nodded,
“Yes?”
“Just kick him out, he’s banned here for life got it.” Dusk said, he was nervous as he could imagine if Bulkbeat the shit out of this guy, it would ether be to an inch of his life or to death. He didn’t know why it was like a force telling him that this would happen. Bulksimply nodded as he walked off Dragging the man away without saying a word.
“Thanks Applejack.” Dusk said giving the Cowgirl a simple smile as Applejack pushed it off, clearly returning to her more relaxed self.
“No problem, dick heads like that make us girls in the south look like bumpkins, when thats all you get, gotta teach ‘em a lesson I tell you, though, you did good there, telling me to stop. If they tried anything else and you weren’t here. Ah surely woulda killed him, or at least broken both them arms. Teach em not to touch a lady I tell you what.”
Dusk chuckled some patting the table,
“I sure wouldn’t want to be on your bad side, I tell you what.” Trying his best yet failing to give a southern draw though Applejack wasn’t offended,
“Trust me Boss— I mean Dusk, I don’t mind if you touch me there, I appreciated what you did for me earlier today. I really do. A southern lady like myself really doesn’t like having a debt.” She leaned in closer her breast pushing on the table. It gave a creak as it took on her weight. Though the counter could handle it. The thing could take anything.
“Well it’s fine, I really don’t want much. It’s still new to me and I don’t want to fuck anything up. Not too much at the least.” He grunted some and fished for his beer. Needing to water his whistle so to speak.
“I really should head back to the front room, you never know who might be there.”
Dusk would walk back towards the front just so that he could get away, when he did he saw a girl standing in the front room. It was the same one as the night before. She looked red as a tomato, as she had shaggy blonde hair all over the place. She looked quite young he’d had to think around eighteen. Oh he hoped she was that age. As he walked over to her.
“Is there something I could do for you?” Dusk said trying to give a reassured smile.
“Um, I- I guess.” The girl said though it was clear she couldn’t look him in the eye. He was worried he was doing something wrong.
“Um I’d like to find someone to have- have.” She gulped more as she was clearly nervous.
“Sex with?” Dusk honestly felt sorry for her. As he watched her carefully nod. Her meek look as she bit her lip.
“Well let’s see who we have available, might I ask for your name? I’ll need to see some ID and which gender you might be interested in.” He felt so damn awkward asking this, while the girl blushed more while she reached over towards her purse. As she brought out an ID.
“I’m Scootaloo, and I’d— I’d like a woman.” She closed her eyes looking away. Her face looked completely crimson, with brown eyes.
“Sure, let me look over.” He muttered handing the license back. It turned out she had turned 18 just today.
He quickly typed away on the computer and found a few girls that were working tonight that specialized with girls. Though he couldn’t tell what kind of creatures they were. They mainly had a likes and dislikes on them
“Um is there anything you’d specificly want?” he asked trying to keep a professional look on it.
“I-I… any will do, just as long as they’re female.” She looked so ashamed with herself at this point as if she wanted to die but Dan nodded, he looked over the computer and just picked one he went with the one that was dominate, he imagined Scootaloo wasn’t one to take the reigns and wanted her to feel relaxed.
Dusk lead Scootaloo off towards Rainbow Dashs room. He looked back for a second as it was clear that she was nervous. Such a time, with a light smile. It was clear that the girl wasn’t use to this.
“Are you ok?”
“I’m fine, it’s— It’s im really nervous thats all. I’ve never been with another woman.” She took a long gulp.
“Well it really isn’t something to big, just relax you’ll be fine.” Dusk said looking back at her slowing his walk down just so she’d be able to catch up to him.
“M—maybe though my folks aren’t all for it, claiming its a choice and a sin and.” Dusk reached over and patted her shoulder.
“Listen… Scootaloo. They’re wrong. What you do in the bedroom is no ones bussiness but yourself and your partner. Don’t let them try and destroy who you are. Now tonight isn’t about them it’s your night have fun.” He reached over grabbing the door, as he pulled it open. It was the correct door number, and He held it over for her.
“O—ok I’ll try.” Scootaloo said though she looked into the room for a second, a long deep breath as she was tempted to run away. Pretend she never came by here and go home. But before she turned away. An ounce of courage ran through her. As she felt a need. It were there she knew she couldn’t run away from this. Not forever sooner or later she would be tempted, and she couldn’t sit on Pandora’s box any longer. She took in a deep breath, as she rolled her body around really trying to loosen herself up. That was when she finally took took the first step into the room, A first step into a new life.
Scootaloo stood in the room, as she took a deep breath closing the door right behind her. As she heard what sounded like purring.
“Hmm who, enters here, to callooh and callay, have some frisky fun with a Cheshire such as my self.” Then without warning appearing in the air as she floated a woman appeared. Pawing around. She was purple, with a long swishy hair, and a large grin that never went away. On top of that wild bush of hair she had the cutest cat ears that twitched and moved around as she flipped around in mid air while keeping her eyes on Scootaloo.
“Um, I’m Scootaloo…”
“Hmm Scootaloo what a fantastic name, I’m curious if you can bend in all sorts of ways.” The Cheshire cat made an example as she started twisting her body around like a pretzel.
“Um yeah, it’s… Nice to met you,” Scootaloo wasn’t sure what to say though she quickly asked,
“Um, what are you I mean not to be rude, Are you some kind of cat?” she bit her lips as without warning as she whispered in her ear,
“Shhh, just relax darling, For I am a Cheshire cat, Rainbow Dashs my name and Tonight is all about you, you paid for me to lick that pretty pussy.” Rainbow Dash moved in licking neck. The rough tongue moved up as she reached around cupping Scootaloo small bosom. Scootaloo felt her heart racing faster as she reached around. Her hand rubbing the back of the Cat girls head. Her finger moving through the soft furr as she moaned, Rainbow Dash’s other hand reached down, and it was there Scootaloo felt as though the rest of her clothes began to vanish.
“Please be gentle, It’s— It’s my first time.” Scootaloo muttered panting harder as she felt her pussy wink. The way the Cheshire rolled her fingers up her slit giving it a gentle rub made her moan even more. Uncanny desire.
“Well, we should make sure that it’s extra exciting now won’t we.” Cooed the kitty as she leaned in her hot breath brushing on Scootaloo neck, as she let out a long lick. That was when she felt herself being pushed into the bed. It was a hard thump as she began turning around, and soon the sexy kitty started ripping her shirt off. The sounds of Fabric being torn off filled in the air, and Soon Rainbow Dash, revealed those large perky breast. Pouncing onto the bed as she attacked the woman with lustful desire. Rainbow Dash moved in kissing Scootaloo on her perky breast kissing them, Licking those hard nipples as she moved down, making sure her lips touched every inch of her body.
Scootaloo felt good, very good, it was the first time in a long time she ever felt this good. It was nothing like the times she was with a boyfriend, as this Cat girl actually made her feel alive. She had always imagined herself as straight. But after a while, she found herself not interested in being in the company of guy’s unless It was at work or hanging out for some games. That was untill she had met another girl named Martha, Oh fuck Martha, she was a slightly plump girl with a noise ring, and when she kissed Scootaloo, it was wonderful. It reminded her of that song, the lyrics.
I kissed a girl and I liked it, it feel so wrong it felt so right, but I ’m not in love to night. Now her and Martha never got together, but fuck did it open her eyes into something else. Though she wasn’t able to express that. Her parents were such a nightmare. They would never have understood.
“Oh god!” Scootaloo moaned feeling her legs spread back as far as they could be. That cat watching her with uncanny desire, as it licked it’s lips like it was ready to drink a saucer of milk. Rainbow Dash leaned in slowly begining to finger her pussy. Moving down deep, as the Cheshire would start pulling back and forth. Fingering the virgin pussy nice and quickly.
“Hmm such a tight little pussy baby!” Rainbow Dash muttered as she fingered her fast moving her hips back and forth really giving a wide smile as she examined over the girl. Clinging onto the bed with no sense of time. Rainbow Dash giggled giving that cat smirk as she soon began moving down and licking Sweet virgin Scootaloo pussy as she getting a taste. Rainbow Dash started moving her hand over and began caressing and playing with Scootaloo breast, making the young girl moan more with utter desire as she arched her back.
The young lesbian moaned with more, her desire was over whelming as she bucked her hips into her face as she groaned hard.
“Fuck, keep going. It— it feels too good!” she muttered bitting her lips. Her hips bouncing back as she felt a tingling in her stomach, a fire growing harder as she felt the tongue exploring her inside, as they moved with a type of rythem she couldn’t understand. A squeak escaped her lips as she suddenly felt as though her heart was about to explode as she moaned, Her legs tightening around the felines head as she gasped for air, as she felt her hips being slapped.
“Fuck!” Scootaloo gasped more as she moved her hips rolling them faster as she could feel her small bosom bounce more as she chewed on her bottom lip really getting more into it. Nothing stopping her. Though the next thing she knew Rainbow Dash pulled back her tongue lapping up Scootaloo sweet juices.
“Oh Dear, hopefully you’re ready for more, cause this kitty has only just begun.” She smirked as she whisked her hands and vanished without a trace only to appear with that luscious smile as she had something else. Attached to her lower half was a long dildo. It was thick and made of rubber strapped on. Scootaloo was clearly looking at a big fat strap-on.
“Oh fuck me…” Scootaloo muttered not sure how to react as she felt the feline bounce on top of her. The rubber cock pushed against her pussy entrance. Rubbing her clit, teasing her as She looked into those eyes. Rainbow Dash’s slit iris with a smirk as she leaned in and kissed her with great passion.
“That’s the plan baby, now get ready, On the count of three you won’t be a virgin any more. 1…2—”
But before she hit three she slammed the hard rubber cock inside the jail bait, and causing Scootaloo to scream, in both pain and joy. Scootaloo reaction was wrapping her legs around the feline and holding onto her for dear life. Rainbow Dash’s tail starting to curl around Scootaloo leg.
The cat girl started thrusting pushing her hips back and forth moaning. The bed slightly moving with each thrust. Their breast pushed together causing Scootaloo to moan more. Their nipples pushing against each other flicking them as she bit her lips, it was feeling so good. So hot as she squeezed her grip.
“H-Harder!” she muttered feeling the cat girl moving as she told.
“Hmm like that baby. Like the feeling of tits pushed against you.” Her breathing getting heavy as she talked dirty to her client who could only respond by nodding. It felt so good. Her body felt as though it was on fire, as she was tensing up. Her hips bucking back as she groaned hard.
“Fuck!” She exclaimed as she felt herself loosening up. Though Rainbow Dash would only continue on with a smirk. Her hips jerking more as she pounded into Scootaloo, Going down her rabbit hole. Scootaloo felt full as she gasped for air as she pushed herself more, body quivering with excitment as she shuddered hard. As she gripped down on the cheshire. As she grinded into her.
“Harder, harder!” Scootaloo moaned feeling her body on fire. Her hips grinding, as she felt herself cumming hard.
Rainbow Dash smirked as she would do just that. The bed creeked louder as the headboard slammed into the wall. Unable to resist such passion as they fucked. Scootaloo gripping the bed sheets. As she screamed in utter esctasy. Rainbow Dash moaned as she felt herself hitting her own orgasm. As she began slowing her motion. Biting her lips as she shuddered. Scootaloo laying there in a daze. Unable to move, as she laid there taking deep breath. Such a feeling. It was clear that she never felt more alive. As she looked over watching the Cat girl smirk. The kind of smirk that said, Yeah baby, Was it good for you also?
Scootaloo couldn’t help but find herself passing out. Drifting off to a slumber, while Rainbow Dash the Cheshire cat giving such a wide smile as she moved over the cat as she had to take care of this girl. Another satafied customer, another recurring client.
“You’re Awsome in bed kid.”
Scootaloo would find herself waking up outside her home the next morning, looking around as she realized she was in a daze as she heard the door open. She looked over seeing her dad, there wearing a bathrobe looking at her for a second blinking.
“Where have you been Scootaloo? You’re mother and I were worried.” His voice slightly shaking as he tried keeping a tough expression. As Scootaloo bit her lips nervous. Not sure if last night was a dream or not but in a way she knew it wasn’t.
“Yeah, I— I was out on a date.” She lied knowing that she couldn’t tell her dad she was out with a hooker.
“Oh Well thats good, how was he?” Scootaloo father muttered as he watched her.
Author's Note
Hey there guy's I know it's been a long time coming but I figured you'd have some fun checking this out. Originally Rainbow dash was going to be a harpy. and that was the plan but when I really started working on this scene, I saw an orange tabby walking by my window and I started getting an idea for a cat and even with an idea of Cheshire cats and boom that's how we got this. Well if you like this let me know and check out my other works sorry it took so long.https://discord.gg/mQmYMkF
https://www.amazon.com/dp/B093RMTLYM
https://www.patreon.com/Mrmidnightwolf
Dusk groaned as he tossed and turned in bed. His head pounded, which was strange since he didn’t remember even drinking last night. He shuffled around as he was finally waking up. When he felt himself pushing back into something. Something soft and large. His eyes starting to open. At first everything was a blur. Soon he regained his sight. Turning his head around he realized that he was face deep in a pair of large breast.
Holy shit! Dusk mentally screamed as he felt himself pulling back, He needed to get out of bed, He didn’t want anyone seeing him not in this position. What would others think of him? He shuddered at the thought. Though he hadn’t realized it was Applejack laying there snoozing away. At least that was the case for a minute, Applejack moaned, though Dusk almost thought he heard a moo’ed. As her hands shot over grabbing ahold of him before Dusk could’ve had a chance to escape. She was squeezing him as Dusk grunted hard,
“Air, need air!” he muttered as he felt the minotaurs tight grip. He would’ve thought it was cute if it wasn’t for the fact it was affecting him. He struggled to try and escape her strong grip though it was no use. Her strong powerful arms held onto him like they were made of pure steel.
His heart was racing wildly, not sure how he would get out of this. His hand slipping out as he pushed out. Dusk tried reaching out grabbing for his phone hoping that he could call someone for help.
That was when without warning the door slammed opened from the otherside of the room, Celestia was standing there watching them. The expression on her face was neutral, though noticing the look on Dusks face. She walked over towards the bed, and without warning had practically smacked Applejack head, causing the minotaur to wake up.
“Ouch what in tarnation was that!” Applejack muttered ready for a fight as she jumped out of bed, Dusk flying off the bed landing on the hard ground.
“Ouch…” His body was sore, he could imagine the bruises forming around his body.
“What's going on?” Celestia asked adjusting, looking towards the minotaur, who was turning read realizing she was about to attack the Madam,
“Oh, umm Madam Sun, I was just.”
“I swear I never touched her, it’s not what you think. I woke up and she was in my bed! Don’t call the cops on me I swear!” Dusk felt his heart racing more as he looked at the two woman, almost forgetting where he was as he moved backwards into the wall almost afraid as he was thinking of all the worst scenarios that would happen if he didn’t think his way out.
“We’re not going to call the cops, you’re not in trouble Dusk, what are you even talking about?” Celestia Sun asked rather confused her glasses dipping glaring at him for a second though Dusk took long deep breaths.
“Yeah, we didn’t even do anything, I just came in and cuddled up to you, ya’h looked rather lonely and thought you needed company?” Applejack clearly looked embarrased— or was she feeling guilty Dusk wasn’t sure, as he finally felt himself calming down
“How the hell did you get in my room?” Dusk asked, not sure how to feel relief, angry? He wasn’t sure. His throat was so dry at this point, he was ready to run off at this point.
“I just, wanted to spend some time with you— Your door was unlocked so I thought you’d like some company thats all.” She didn’t look him.
“Applejack, you know the rules! You don’t come into the masters room, Unless you are giving pure concent. This is his private quarters!” Celestia added clearly annoyed at the Minotaur.
“I know but he was so cute, and he milked me so good. I was hoping to give him a good time, I’m sorry…” She was stepping forward ready to embrace Dusk. But Dusk stepped back hitting the wall.
“Stay back!” he muttered and pulled over towards the door.
“Master Shine, I’m sorry I.”
“Stay back, I don’t— I need to get some air, Just leave me be.” He shuddered as he grabbed a shirt. Thankfully he had some pants and moved out.
“Master Shine, wait don’t go I!” Applejack called out but it was too late.
“Applejack we’ll talk about this later, but for the time being you’re in big trouble.” Celestia muttered adjusting her glasses clearly not in the mood. Celestia turned around as she ran after Dusk. Applejack standing there looking sad as she reached over getting dressed. A pair of overalls as she realized she screwed up somewhere and needed to make it right somehow. Though how she would do that was really something the farm girl needed to figure out.
Dan was out of the house, the fresh air filling his nostrils as he began grabbing his keys, and getting into the garage. He needed to get out of this place, get ahold of himself, as he figured maybe visiting town would do him some good him time. He wasn’t sure what to say, as he began getting in the garage. Though what he saw next was rather shocking.
Off in the corner, was a body running around grabbing random tools, as they were working on the motorcycle. The same one Him and his uncle moved the other day.
“Move damn it, No grab a wrench, not a screwdriver, what ‘ar y’ah an idiot?” A voice said, Dusk looking around quickly as he tried figuring out where the voice was coming from, and soon saw it. Resting on the work bench was a head… That’s it, a head, Long silver hair stormy grey eyes, that matched even the most powerful of thunderstorms. Her skin pale as she scooted her head over.
“Now who da’h fuck are you,” Her irish accent clearly heavy as she watched him. The headless body suddenly getting up maybe a bit too fast as it landed back hitting something. Causing the head to hiss.
“Watch it you! I Swear if you wasn’t me body I’d kick your ass!”
“Wait how are you suppose to do that?” Dusk asked almost forgetting his problems, as he looked towards the headless woman.
“Like this! You boy kick me in the ass!” The head demanded, her hot temper clearly a blazed.
“Yeah, No. I’m just gonna take my car and get out for a bit.” He sighed not sure what do do. He wasn’t surprised by the fact a headless woman was running around in the garage.
“Hey you get back here and kick me in the ass or I kick your ass! Ga’h I swear on the emerald Isle I will, by the power of the Fae! If my name isn’t Spitfire!”
“Well Spitfire, Have fun with that. I gotta get going.” He reached over starting to lift the garage door. He listened to Shanna, screeching and doing something. But Dusk ignored her as he began driving off. The sound of his Charger roaring, as he began revving the engine. His tires squealing, as he got out of there. Heading off into town.
Dusk went to the library, Somewhere quiet. He turned over heading inside, as he moved towards the computer figuring he could do a little research on something, maybe on the mansion. Though as he looked over it again he found nothing. It really annoyed him. He was sure there was something about this house. Though getting up he figured he could check out something else. Heading over towards the front desk he stood there for a minute.
A woman moved over, she seemed to have a smile as she came up until she saw Dusk, and frowned.
“Is there something I can help you with?” She was clearly masking disgust as Dusk sighed,
“I’m wanting to check out some history on the town and the buildings around, could you help me?” He said doing his best to put up a smile, trying to look less threatening.
“Follow me,” she muttered while moving around the counter, though she clearly wasn’t comfortable. But Dusk followed behind her, trying to keep eye contact off her.
“This is the section where we keep historical information about the town.” She let out a sigh and walked out. Careful about how she walked back keeping her eyes on him. Dusk grunted as he started moving over the books and began seeing if he could find something— anything at all.
Nothing, Dusk wasn’t able to find anything about the house, No history, nothing. It was just treated as a regular place. Hell it wasn’t even mentioned as of great importants. No urban legends. It was strange. Though with what he knew on the house. He wasn’t sure what to think. That was when he felt a hand grab ahold of his shoulders and he turned around.
Cheerlie, was standing there, at least that’s who he thought it was. He was having trouble remembering her name. But the face he recognize.
“Um Cheerlie right?”
“The very same, I’m sorry but I thought we could talk again somewhere a little more comfortable. Did you think about my offer? Mainly about you wanting to sell the place off?” she took a seat across from him pushing some of the books away.
“I wasn’t interested, beside legally, I can’t since it stipulated in the will I wouldn’t be able to.” Though maybe It ’s because I don’t trust you. Dear god woman do you ever blink? He imagined, as she seemed to stare him deep in the eyes. Like she was trying to read him.
“Mr. Shine, There is always a way to get around those stipuations and beside. I’m sure I could offer you something worth your wild. She leaned in. Dusk wasn’t able to help noticing her clevage as she leaned in.
“I mean it. I have some connection’s, That you could use, if you’re willing to hand the house over to me.” She let out a wide smile. Though Dusk shook his head.
“I’m sorry Ma’am I’m not going to sell the house. Its got it’s issues, but I think it’s best I keep ahold of it.” That wide smile Cheerlie had vanished, as if she had never had this happen to her.
“Fine, though Maybe you could at least let me look at it. I’m a bit of a realitor, and I could give you some estimates about how much the house is worth, if you ever did decide to sell the place.” She moved over handing him a card. Dusk couldn’t remember if she had already given him one before, but politely took it, shoving it in his pocket.
“I’ll think about it. Though I don’t know.” Dusk slammed the book closed when without warning a security officer came over.
“Is he bothering you ma’am?” The Guard looked over between the two, but his eyes on Dusk almost snearing like he didn’t trust him.
“No, there’s nothing going on.” Dusk muttered trying to not cause any trouble.
“I wasn’t asking you, I’m asking the lady.” The guard said as he looked back towards the woman.
“I’m fine, just a simple conversation, I’ll be leaving. Please Mr. Shine think about my offer, I really want to help you out. I’m on your side.” Cheerlie began heading out swaying her hips like she was trying to entice her for a good moment, and soon walked away. Dusk sat there for a minute, his eyes over towards his pocket, as he motioned over planning to put his books away. Though the security guard walked over,
“If you don’t mind, but I’d like you to leave the premise, you’re causing some of the patrons to be uncomfortable.”
“Come on man, it’s a public library, I’m not doing anything.” Dusk muttered rather annoyed,
“I’m sorry sir but if you don’t leave, I’ll have to call the police.” The officer said his hand reaching down towards his radio almost threateningly, though Dusk sighed,
“Fine, I’m leaving.” Soon heading towards the front door, passing the librarian from before who was watching him. Dusk sighed as he got into his car, and drove off. Not sure where to go. Maybe he should go out for a drink. Yeah, that sounds right. He needed one and maybe he could spend time with his uncle.
“Yesh, that sucks man, Sorry that happened to you.” Light Night said patting his nephew on the back.
“I know right, I swear it happens every time I go somewhere some asshole wants to throw me out.” Dusk muttered taking a nice drink of whiskey.
“These things will get better, just got to keep going.” Light Night smiled as he moved over patting his back, that genuine smile on his face as Dusk looked off in the distance his face somewhat blank.
“I guess, though… I wonder, is it worth it— My life is somewhat ruined, if it wasn’t for you, I don’t know what I would do. You sticking by my side. Especially when I lost mom and dad. Then That incident with Starlight. I wonder, what would I have done… Would I even be here.” He looked at himself his eyes falling blank for a minute
“Hey now, don’t be getting any idea’s kid, Otherwise I’ll kick your ass.” Light Night said to watch him for a long time.
“I’m fine, just some thoughts thats all.”
“Well watch it out, I don’t want to find you at the end of a rope.” Light Night punched him in the arm causing Dusk to jerk over to the side.
“No problem. Just got to figure things out. I better get going, it’s getting late.” Dusk sighed his hand reached down to grab his keys.
“Hey, you hand me those key’s I ain’t letting you get wrapped around a tree, cause you had a few too many.”
“Fine, here… Just bring her back tonight.” Dusk said and walked out, maybe the walk would clear his head. Dusk soon walked down the street leaving the Bag of bones bar. He stumbled moving down as he let the cold night air hit him. A slight shiver, though He didn’t mind the cold. He welcomed it, as he continued on walking off home— Home that mansion with those strange monster girls. Some who seemed nice. Others odd, but had he really known them? He talked to them. But he never really got to know any of them.
He thought of Applejack, that minotaur girl, who was nice. But he wasn’t ready. He hated himself— Why did he act like this? He needed to open up. Dusk knew this but every time he tried he found himself unable to. It was like he clam up. His heart racing. Though he kept going. He also thought about Ember.
The way he made her angry, though he kept thinking. It ’s not your fault how were you supposed to know? Though they were just excuses.
“Fuck I really have to make it up to her. Otherwise, who knows what might happen.” He sighed as he patted a street lamp. He felt like an asshole, and in many ways he was. Bitter because of what she did to him. Though was this the whiskeys fault bringing these feelings in— No it wasn’t the drinking had just brought to light how he was feeling. He turned over walking over the bridge. Close to the mansion maybe thirty minutes away. Less if he ran there. But he was standing there looking over the bridge. Watching the cars drive down the highway.
I could just … no— No, I’m not going to jump, it’s not right, what about Light Night, the house… then if theres a crash, who else would I hurt? He kicked himself for thinking about that.
But why would it matter, not like you ’d be around to worry about it…
His hand reached the rail trembling as he thought about it, his heart beating as he looked over listening to the honking tears flowing through his eyes, as he imagined just taking the leap.
“Hello there.” A feminine voice said, causing Dusk to turn around. Standing there wearing all white was none other then Rarity. She gave a soft look, almost seductive, while she moved towards him. Though for a second he imagined she was gliding towards him. As she moved gracefully.
“Oh Rarity, I didn’t think I’d see you out here… What are you up to?” Dusk asked the beautiful pale woman.
“I was just out for dinner. It’s been a while since I had a really fine meal, and they provided.” She said giving an equally sharming smile. Dusk looked towards her for a second as he saw her teeth they were sharp, almost like shark teeth.
“Well I guess thats nice. I was just on a walk, and heading back to the mansion.” He lied, trying to pretend she hadn’t seen him contempting suicide.
“Hmm, strange it looked like you were contemplating jumping off the bridge.” Rarity said giving a light giggle. She wasn’t helping much.
“No I wasn’t, I’m just enjoying the traffic.” He muttered leaning down as he looked over the traffic the winding roads as people sped off home, or towards somewhere they wanted to be at this late hour.
“You’re not the first person I’ve seen on this road who’s looked over and thought about it. I’m also sure you won’t be the last. So, please don’t lie to me, it really doesn’t work on me.” She responded as she elegantly stood beside him. Looking up at the stars.
“Fine, Its an idea, but I’ve had a few drinks so It’ll go away.” He muttered huffing, rubbing his palms together, it was freezing out here, and he wished he’d grabbed his coat.
“Thats what most say, though most of the time. They normally have some burden on their shoulders.” She chuckled while pulling something out of her pocket. It looked almost like beef jerky as she put it in her mouth and began chewing.
“Hard to tell, It’s just, these last couple of years have been rough on me. I thought when they were over I could go back to normal.” He mumbled looking back at what happened.
“Like what?”
“Well… I don’t know if I should even tell you. What if you let the house know, and they start hating me. Or try to kick me out. I mean I might be able to handle it. Or— I just don’t think I can handle any more rejections from people. But I keep pushing people away.” He rubbed his head. Trying to find the right words but he had to push to find them. As if they were running away from him like a set of broncos.
“It’s the burden we all face, back when I was human. I did some things I truly regretted. It’s what we do to survive. Do, what we have to in order to live. Even if it’s something we could regret. You’re isn’t so bad, I live with my curse.”
Dusk stopped there looking towards her,
“You were once human? What happened?”
“It’s complicated, but I want you to ask me something… How old do I look?” she said looking at him with those ghostly otherworldly eyes, as she held that shark like smile.
“I don’t know twenty-five?” Rarity giggled at that as she shook her head.
“No, but thank you for the complement. No I arrived to America when the mayflower was arriving. I know the Indians, and they had at one point excepted me into their tribes. When life was far simpler, it was harder, but it was simple. In a way I had a family, when I was in England, I had no family, Orphan to illness, but those red men had given me a family, a home and even a sister who I loved so much.” She sighed feeling the embrace feeling of nostolgia passing through her.
“What happened?” Dusk asked finding himself going deeper into her little story, the way she spoke and told it, made him step closer. His hand touching her exposed arm. She was as cold as Ice.
“A harsh winter came. It sunk down on everyone on the tribe. But I guess we didn’t grow enough crops. So we were stranded, The men tried hunting, but found nothing. Most of us starved, some died. I lost my poor Thunder bird. I miss her. My greatest regret was not saving her. Or maybe it wasn’t dying myself. But I survived, I’m not proud of it. I never will be, But thats something I have to live with.” Dusk thought he saw tears in her eyes, he could feel that pain that Rarity was suffering and just wanted to hug her. Do something for her, as she stood there in the cold.
“I’m sorry, I— I’m such an ass.” He looked towards her, as he felt shame.
“It’s no problem, I’ve lived with the pain, and if I had died or ended it. Thunder birds sacrafice would’ve been in-vain. Even if I’m a monster now. I’ll live, live for her, live for my tribe. Even if at times I sell my body for money. I won’t give up.”
“How did you end up at the house anyway?”
“The house is a tricky thing, It was around when I first arrived, somewhat changing. It was smaller then, but it has this magic. It’s like it knows when someone needs it, Sure it might be a brothel but… It’s a home for those lost. It’s hard to explain. There are other houses around America, like one off in the midwest. Though it’s not a brothel. It’s simply a home… I met the owner once, I believe their name was Ridley. Sweet fella, but has a weird thing for Goblins. It’s strange. But whatever the Bordello really is. It’s my home— and it found you. So it knows you need it.” Rarity walked away heading towards the direction of the house, as she swayed her hips back and forth. Not really caring much Though Dusk called out.
“Hey… I’m wondering something?”
“Yes?” Rarity said turning around cool look washing over her.
“What kind of monster are you anyway?” He hopped she’d tell him, cause he wasn’t sure what she was. He wasn’t an expert on them.
Author's Note
Well here's the new chapter, let me know what you think, and for the next chapter I'm letting you decide. WHo does Dusk go to first to make up with Ember, or Applejack, OUr Dragon lord or the Big milker farm girl?
https://www.strawpoll.me/45388681 VOTE VOTE VOTE!
Save a horse, Ride a cowgirl
Dusk walked towards the mansion looking at it for the longest time, the lights were on, as he stepped up the pourch. He turned looking towards the plaque and imagining those lines appearing though, the words weren’t there. Instead as the moon it it. It simply read, Welcome home. He shook his head and walked inside.
The entrance was quiet maybe a few people were walking around, one man who seemed to be dragged out, kicking and screaming. While looking around. Though Dusk ignored that fella, he didn’t have time to deal with them. Soon he noticed someone was behind the desk probably taking over for him while he was gone. A light shudder as he realized he was late to work behind the desk. His responsibility for running the house. But he’d settle that later, as he began making his way over. Suddenly Celestia was walking down the stairs watching him. Clearly annoyed as she moved in her fingers pointing at him.
“Where the hell have you been?”
“I was out, I had to get some thoughts out of my head.” Dusk said feeling her poking his chest. He felt so small compared to the woman.
“And you didn’t tell anyone where you were going. Do you know how worried everyone was, especially Applejack. She’s been upset all day and hasn’t even bothered with taking any clients. She’s blamed herself cause of this morning.”
“I know, I’m sorry I had to go out and think a little. I didn’t mean to worry anyone. I— No it’s not an excuse. I freaked out too much,” He looked away slightly. He never felt so exposed, customers watching them for a second and Celestia realized this as she shook her head.
“Let head to your office. We need a little talk about what your attitudes. If you’re going to be the owner of this place. You’re going to need to open up about this place. I know it’s rough, but the fact is. I’ve never seen an owner act like this. And its really begining to piss me off.
She turned around heading up the stairs, Dusk looked around and sighed,
“Hey no one worry, um have fun and do what you want.” He ran up the stairs and anyone who might have been watching them returned to doing what they had been up to in the first place.
Dusk walked on heading towards his room, where Celestia was standing there, arms crossed.
“Explain?” She said simply clearly no longer holding back anything. And wasn’t going to take any of his shit. Dusk let out a small sigh, as he rubbed the arch of his noise. Finding his emotions finding the words he needed to tell the woman. Whom he suspected could snap him like a slim Jim, When she transformed into the honking form.
“I fucked up, I let my emotions effect me, and was worried about myself. Afraid I would have to go through something all over again, and end up in jail once more.” He let out a long sigh as he turned away ready to hear her response.
“Jail, what do you mean? I checked your back ground, and didn’t find much.”
“They were sealed, and after a whole lot of fighting I got them removed from my file. Clean slate, not like it did much. I’m still guilty in the eyes of the town out there.” He muttered soon looking out the window. Seeing the lights from the small town.
“Why where you in jail for?” Celestia asked almost curious as she walked closer. Not overly close but enough that she could grab him if she needed to.
“Remember that girl, the one I slammed the door in the other day, and you asked me whats wrong, and I could tell you anything if I needed to.”
“Yeah…” Celestia responded almost hesitantly as she wasn’t liking where this was going. But she kept a straight face. The face of a lawyer listening to her clients testimony, and not sure if she needed to slam her head into the desk because they were being a dumb ass.
“We dated for a few months ago. I turned twenty-one, she had turned eighteen, we were— we where what I thought was Love, you know normal puppy love shit. Well we had sex, our first time, maybe we have a drink nervous about things. She was really my first real relationship and we had sex.” He could remember that day well. He was clumsy, and probably wasn’t the best, but damn did he give his all, and thought she might have cumed Though at this point he wondered if she hadn’t been faking it.
“We fucked, and I don’t know what happened, from what I heard. I guess her dad found out. This prude who didn’t like me, those rich assholes, who have a stick so far up their ass they’re spitting out splinters and gold. Well he found out, and tried to disown her, and she claimed I Raped her. She lied to him in order to save her own ass. The next thing I know, I’m in jail, charged with doing… That! It fucked me up, and if it wasn’t for the fact that I saved a few texts that, my lawyer had insisted be put into evidence that shown she had instigated the sex and even a message talking about how she had fun. It got me out, but barely the Judge even said I was lucky, and if it wasn’t for that bit of evidence. I might’ve gotten fourty years behind bars.”
Dusk found his hands turning into fists. He was so angry. He wanted to scream or do something, his heart hurting so badly knowing that he was a victim.
“What happened after that.” Celestia muttered rubbing his shoulder. She seemed to believe him. That was good, at least for Dusk. As he figured she was giving him the benefit of the doubt.
“Just that really. I told my story, and they let me go. Her father, did a little paying off and got a good lawyer, so his little princess wouldn’t get charged for filing a false report, and she got a fine, and some community service. Like hows that fair, I almost got my whole life taken away from her lie, yet she gets a small fine and picking up some shit on the ground. Yet half the town treat’s me like shit.” His emotions overwhelming tears falling from his face as he took long deep breath. As if a weight was finally falling off his shoulder.
“Holy shit… I’m sorry, I didn’t.”
“My behavior isn’t an excuse maybe I should have seen someone else. But it doesn’t matter I need to move on. Better myself. So it’s fine, I have to talk with Applejack, she should know why I freaked out, and acted the way I am.”
“It’s not your fault you know that right. The girl— she’s…” Celestia looked away for a minute not able to find the right words.
“That’s not the saying and you know it.” Celestia chuckled, causing Dusk to laugh slightly.
“Maybe but it’s accurate. Now if you excuse me. I think I need to apologize to Applejack, and Ember. I’ve got some work to do, and I have to start somewhere.” Before he walked out the door, Celestia called out.
“Hey, you might need this for Applejack… When you want to talk with Ember I’ll help you somewhat but it’s not going to be much.” She reached over to a drawer and without warning brought out what looked like a stuffed cow. The kind that you’d see at a county festival.
“Thanks hopefully it helps.” Dusk smiled some his heart skipping a beat imagining that it would actually give him some luck. He would begin walking out heading off towards Applejack’s room. Though when he did he took a few steps.
“Um… Where is Applejack at the moment?” Celestia simply rolled her eyes and started walking over to him a light chuckle.
“If I remember correctly, I think she’s out in the Backyard. By the bond fire for some her time.”
Dusk was moving down the halls passing over as he made his way towards the backyard. Moving over he realized that the house was filled up more then usual, or maybe it was just the fact he hadn’t ran into everyone in the house. Different girls of shapes and sizes, even a few males as they bounded into a room, sometimes with a woman. Another time with another man.
Dusk wasn’t judging but at times, his new life was truly surreal. As he moved on. He knew what he was going to do, Ask Applejack to forgive him for this morning and do something to try and make up with Ember. A shudder as he wasn’t sure what he was going to do to appease a dragon.
“I could get her some jewelry, maybe steal the hope diamond, Pfft like I could do something as crazy as that. He moved down lost in thoughts when he suddenly found himself slipping. Falling back he couldn’t help but land right on his back. A heavy groan.
“What the hell?” He grunted trying to figure out what happened when he looked over suddenly seeing the little slime blob, known as Pinkie. It’s jelly eyes on him staring for a second.
“Oh Pinkie, I’m sorry. I hope your ok?” He muttered remembering what the slime creature did to him last time he ran into it. His mind falling back to her— it Latching onto his face.
“Snu Snu,” It muttered before nuzzling into him.
“Oh well, I’m glad your ok… If you ever want to hang out my rooms opened.” He muttered not sure how it might react.
“T-Thank you,” it strained to say, it’s bell form twisting turning more womanly as it tilted her head, before it moved on. Dusk watched Pinkie leaving eyes twitching rather confused as the slime began heading off.
“Well She can talk… I swear the longer I'm here, the less I'm surprised by things like this.”
He shook his head with a laugh, as he wondered what Pinkie might want with him one day. He began moving onward, as he finally made it to the backyard. The backyard was simple large plain of land that stretched off for an acre. It’s flat ground seeming to lead off to a small forest. Though in the middle was a small bond fire that glowed gently.
“That must be where Applejack’s at.”
He muttered to himself heading over towards her direction. Down the back porch and heading down. He went on a light job, as he began seeing the dark figure of who could only be Applejack. Her horns the first real thing he noticed as he moved in. Slowing down as he took a light breath, his head rolling around trying to find the confidence to do this. He was tempted to run maybe confront her in the morning.
Do it you coward, this is your only chance. He shook his head. He needed to do this. He wanted to. He took a deep breath and called out.
Applejack turned her head looking at him slightly depressed, Her eyes puffy as she sat there wearing a flannel shirt that seemed a little small. Her cleavage exposed the rest of the buttons where fighting their hardest to stay in place. A pair of Applejack duke shorts that showed off that plump ass cheeks. Her tail sticking out, as he shook his head.
“Are you doing ok?” Applejack shook her head,
“No, I’m not you really hurt me, I thought I did something wrong… I just wanted to spend time with you, make you as good as you made me feel.” She sniffed. Whipping the tears from her eyes.
“I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have done that— I’ve been going through a few things for a while, and… It’s not an excuse. I shouldn’t have freaked out like that.”
“What happened?” Applejack muttered as she eyed him. She poked the fire slightly moving the wood. Dusk took a deep breath and repeated the story, making sure she knew what happened. Watching the minotaur. There was a moment of calmness the neutral expression on her face as she seemed to begin comprehending the situation Though slowly her eyes watered more, as she realized what happened to him and without warning she hugged him, Hugged him tightly as she would hold on never letting go.
“Air, air!” Dusk muttered patting her side, as she would move back.
“Oh I’m sorry there Partner. It’s just, thats so damn fucked up.”
“Yeah, It’s fine, but I’m sorry for my behavior.” Suddenly Daily brought him on pinning him down into the ground as she looked down at him. The orange flames flickering behind her as she stared at him with a long smile.
“It’s alright Pardner, there’s no reason to apologize to me, I forgive you.” She smiled, leaning in kissing his cheek while straddling him.
“Are you sure, there isn’t anything I could do to make it up to you?” Dusk muttered his heart beating as he felt the blood rushing to his head. His cheeks growing red with how she moved swayed her body on top of him.
Applejack kept her goofy lovable smile, though it began widening.
“You know, A’h thing a’ve got somethin in mind, one of them things that help benefits the both of us.” She smirked leaning down kissing his neck. Dusk gasped his heard thumping harder… did it just skip a beat.
Applejack pulled herself up. The full moon appearing before her, right between her horns, from how they were positioned. As she began fiddling with the buttons of her flannel shirt. Unhooking them she bared her breast at him. No Bra as those large teardrops bounced out finally free from their restraints. While she smirked.
“How do these little doggies look?”
“Magnificent,” Dusk muttered, the first and only thing to pop into his head as he was lost in the way they moved almost hypnotic.
“Hmm good, cause tonight they’re all your’s but don’t hesitate to have me join you Sweetie pie,” she said adding in more to her southern draw, the sweet southern bell she was. She reached down slowly, as she began moving over, taking his hands and pulling them up against her breast’s. Her nipples pressed against his hands nice and hard as he began squeezing them gently. His fingers sinking deep inside her flesh, as he started moving them around.
“Hmm such wonderful hands.” Applejack moo’d gently as her hands moved down rubbing his chest fondling him as she pushed herself deeper in his hands.
Her hips grinding against his. She felt warm, Dusk could practically feel her heart beating against him. When he moved and gave them a slight squeeze. Applejack’s milk leaking against his hound.
“Hmm someone might need milk again.” Dusk muttered trying to find the right words. While Applejack giggled.
“It takes a few days before I really need milking again, though if you want.” Reaching over she pulled him up in a sitting position her hand wrapping around the back of his head as she pushed his face against her bosom. She rubbed the back of his head gently and muttered,
“Have a taste, I’m sure you’ll enjoy it.” She smiled rubbing the back of his head. Her fingers passing through his hair. Dusks eyes widened in surprised though eventually closed them. His lips wrapping around her nipple giving them a gently nip and soon sucked on them. His other hand caressing her free breast playing with them.
Applejack moaned as he suckled on her breast his tongue flicking on her nipple as he drank her milk his eyes closed as he bit down on her nipple causing the cowgirl to moan in Ecstasy.
“Oh Sweet baby jesus Baby keep going.” Her eyes closed, as she arched her back pulling him deeper in her bosom. Applejack felt her heart raced as the man fondled her breasts. Her pussy was hot. She wanted him inside her so badly. She reached down practically putting her hand down her own pants rubbing her labia.
Dusk smirked as he sucked harder. His throbbing cock pressed against his pants as he moaned turned on. How long had it been since he felt like this. His own desires running through him and truly felt vulnerable with another person. His hips grinding against her as he pulled back. His throat felt dry even after drinking some of the Cowgirls milk but found the courage. Though he suspected his other brain was doing the talking for him at this point.
“I want you, I need you.” He muttered his breathing getting heavy as Applejack moaned more her eyes closed as she nodded. Practicly pulling herself off him as she tossed her pants off. THey slipped away as she tossed them off to the side. Dusk didn’t have time to take his off Applejack was already on them undoing the buttons and pulling them down as she threw them off. Those weren’t so lucky as she tossed them off behind his shoulder and into the bond fire. Eruptring in glorious flames.
“Hey, thats my!” Dusk muttered noticing them.
“I’ll replace them later, less talking more fucking!” Applejack muttered. As she pounced him their naked bodies pressed against each other as she forced a kiss on him. It was wet and slightly sloppy, but Dusk found himself enjoying it as they embraced each other. Soon Applejack began reaching around grabbing his cock with her strong firm hands as she adjusted his cock pushing it against her entrance.
Dusk could practically feel the heat coming off her. His dick pressing against her entrance. A long heavy breath as Applejack closed her eyes and pushed herself down on his cock.
“Oh, sweet baby Jesus that's a thick boy there!” Applejack exclaimed her eyes widened as she felt Dusks thick cock spreading her cunt. Dusk’s eyes widened as the cowgirl was tight as hell.
“Fuck!” he groaned hard his head arching back into the ground. As he moved around grabbing her fine ass. His cock plunging deep into her. Spreading her pink lips as he moved up in her till he was balls deep. Applejack sat there, a slight smile as she looked into his eyes. Her large breast pushed into him as she would begin pulling her hips up. Dusk felt the pressure laying off before she went right down on it. As he groaned.
“Damn Applejack your tight.” He groaned as he moved his hips up. Meeting her halfway.
“Tighter than a southern preacher at church.” Applejack giggled as Dusk stopped confused by what she said there but gave a cheeky smirk as she started bouncing on him. Dasiy’s hips shaking faster, Groaning hard as she watched him. Licking her lips.
“Hmm Dusk! Keep going.” Her breathing was getting heavy as she slammed down. Dusk groaned as he watched the cowgirl riding him. Her weight slamming down on him. It hurt yet, felt so good. As he held on. His hips moving against the minotaur.
“Yes, fuck, fuck!” He groaned while fucking her.
Save a horse ride a cowgirl. Oh yes what a great idea.He imagined as he rolled his hips in getting more into it, bitting his lips. She seemed to squeeze him tightly. Driving Dusk crazy as he rocked his hips grinding up as she reached down grabbing his head as she plunged him between her bosoms moaning in pure delight.
“You like having a real woman's pussy, fuck your so damn thick.” She moaned more, her breathing getting heavy as Dusk began motor-boating Applejack. This drove Applejack wild as she felt her body tensing up. Her hips slamming down on him, her entire weight falling fully on his hips as she rode him without relent. As she moved her hips. Dusk huffed more trying to get breath but found he wasn’t able to not with how Applejack held him between her breasts. As she moaned out.
“Dusk, Dusk, Dusk, MOOO!” Applejack exclaimed as she started slamming down. Juices flowing down from her pussy as she began squirting on top of Dusk his hips moving more, as he found her pussy tightening, as he began Cumming inside of her. His load shooting off ropes upon ropes of cum into the sweet cow.
Dusk fell back taking a deep breath exhausted as he looked up to Applejack a small smile on her face, as she muttered,
“Was it good for you Dusk?”
“Uh-huh,” giving a nod feeling worn out, from such an amazing orgasm, as he took a deep breath. His body hurting but he didn’t care. At that moment he felt as though he was in heaven.
“Good cause ‘Am ready for another roll around.” Dusk looked down as he was about to say,
“Oh god!” Dusk muttered before watching Applejack bounce on top of him. It was going to be a long night.
It was Dawn, when Dusk found himself laying there in the back yard, his body in utter pain, but there was no pain and no gain as he looked up into the sky. The stars since vanished. The orange sunset arriving, as Dusk took a long deep breath. He was ready to fall asleep, maybe even for the rest of the day. As he was curled up with Applejack who was mooing gently said,
“You were amazing, I’ve never had a night like that for a while.”
“I’m glad it was good for you but I might need a new one.”
“Pair of pants,” Applejack sighed a light glow on her face as the fire had long since went out and they wormed each other with their own body heat.
“That and maybe a new penis.” He muttered his groin hurting, His balls aching as Dusk imagined he would shoot blanks out for a while.
“Hmm we’ll fix that, maybe we should head to your room.” With that, Applejack picked him up almost like a bride and carried him off to his bedroom. Dusk falling asleep in the Minotaurs arms as he drifted off into sleep. Falling off into that endless sleep where he might finally relax.
Author's Note
Hey guy's well here's the new chapter this has been fun to write so far, and a little more action, finally we get Dusk laid (It's about damn time what took you so long?!) Well wanted to announce that on Patreon I've got a special tier added, which if you join will allow you to create and ad a character towards the Bordello series as a side character, and you can even suggest a girl of your choice with early access to the new chapters as soon as they're done a day or two before they're posted here on fimfiction. Let me know what you think.
https://www.patreon.com/Mrmidnightwolf
What the hell am I even thinking? Shining Armor, thought as he was standing in his living room looking over towards the card in his hand. It read,
Bordello of the moon,
Where anyone can find pleasure, and your desire is in sight.
Behind the card with the simple name, and background was an address. Where he got it was an odd story. He was out getting food for him and Little Flurry, When a woman came up to him, apparently he had dropped his wallet and the cute girl had ran over to him handing it back. She was a blonde thing gorgeous brown eyes, reminding him of Cadance. He took his wallet thankful. The last few months had been rough, so losing his wallet would’ve been a nightmare.
Especially with Flurry the little rascal getting into trouble more often especially since she turned give last month. She was a Tom girl, just like her mother. Always running around acting like a wild thing. But having fun doing it. He looked over seeing the five-year-old playing with her Lego’s while Sponge Bob was playing in the background. He shook his head remembering how he found it. Looking through his wallet he discovered the card hanging there sticking behind his credit card.
He was sure it was left by the girl.
“So, Mr. Armor, are you ready to have a night on the town?” The Babysitter said coming in that light smile. She was a young woman, clearly still in high school but over eighteen. She was a slightly pretty girl, but whenever Harry looked at her, he felt a twinge of guilt.
“Yeah, I’ll be back by midnight keep an eye on Flurry alright. I’ll call you before I get home.” A light smile as he suddenly felt the girl giving him a wide hug before pulling back.
“You got it Mr. Armor, have fun.” The Babysitter smiled simply as she moved over giving little Flurry a light smile while the young girl squealed as her Lego ship went soaring out the room.
“Flurry!” She called out as she ran after the ship.
Harry shook his head, his daughter was such a hellraiser and got out of the room. He wasn’t sure if tonight would turn out well. But how long had it been since he had a night to himself. Not going on a date with some random woman, or had to raise his daughter. He loved her but boy could she be a handful.
“I miss you Babe.” He muttered thinking about Cadance. He missed her every damn day, and wished she was still around. The way she made him laugh. She was caring, kind and funny. He wish she hadn’t died giving birth. In many ways he wished it was him, He wanted to die, so she could live and raise Flurry, but since it was the other way. He had to live for his daughter. In some ways he wanted to say goodbye, see her one more time, just to hold her, love her. Whatever he could.
He got in his car a beat-up jeep, as he drove off heading off towards the address. His heart pounding. Was he going out to a brothel? Has it come to this? Going off to pay for a woman to have sex with him? He felt like a loser. Maybe he should just head home and hang out with his daughter. Another night of watching Sponge Bob. Nothing wrong with that. He smiled some, though a small voice, a voice that sounded like his wife telling him.
Go have fun, you worry wart, no ones going to get hurt. Besides, you deserve it for taking good care of Flurry.
“Alright, whats one night going to do?” and soon he began driving off heading straight towards. The Bordello of the Moon.
The drive didn’t last long, his GPS leading him the way though he found himself at a forest, which was strange though shook his head,
Maybe it ’s one of those special houses in the woods, so the police don’t come by, and arrest the girls… But maybe I should go. If I’m caught who know what might happen… What if I get arrested, and CPS comes by. They might take Flurry. It’s not worth an hour of fun, oh who am I kidding I might not last that long it’s been years since I’ve been with a woman. He kicked himself at the thought but still pushed himself. If he didn’t do this now he might never get the courage to try this again, and after all. How bad could his luck really be?
He parked his car off to the side, and got out seeing a long stretch of road. To small for a car to squeeze only a couple of people. At the very most a bike. The sounds of crickets chirping their soothing music, so tempting. Though Shining was tempted to just get out of there and go right on home. Who knows who was out there, and what they might even try and do. To him. Hell he was tempted to imagine the girl was leaving a trap for him and someone would try and steal his wallet or worst kill him.
But you should try, no pain no game, and beside you only brought about a few hundred bucks with you anyway so it ’s not going to be a loss. Just have fun and stop being such a chicken. That little voice told him, a voice he knew so well a younger voice that was once his. That had no fear, no responsibilities that lived on the edge. The young him before he met his late wife. Who did stupid shit, and ran around bedding women and leaving them. A complete jackass.
But the voice was right, nothing could be gained or loss, as he moved down. Listening to the voices of the past and part over on the side. Far enough that he knows no one would hit him and got out. Locking it as he moved on. Heading towards the winding road. Passing through as he started heading off towards the mysterious Bordello.
Walking down the winding path. The moon was full illuminating the night sky’s as he followed it down, almost as if it was leading him there. It reminded him more of his dearly beloved his heart skipping a beat as he sighed longingly.
He would walk on for what seemed like ten minutes, where he saw the building. It was large almost like a castle, as he moved on heading towards the front door.
This must be the place, has to be. There ’s no where else around here that could be this bordello of the moon. He mumbled something under his breath as he looked over and saw the plaque
Bordello of the Moon
When you lose your love,
When time is lost, and you want a second chance
Come find me, and for a few coins,
A love lost can be found even with lust.
“Well thats… something.” Shining muttered as he reached over grabbing the door wiggling it and soon realizing it was unlocked walked inside. The foyer was large and rather nice. A few people standing around talking to each other, while he took a deep breath, pretending that no one would see him as he moved over towards the front desk.
Standing there behind the desk was a small feminine man, short hair, with a light smile.
“Is there something I can do for you?” The impish man said as he leaned over, clearly trying to look more welcoming, as if he could tell Shining was nervous.
“Um, yeah… I was given this card and told I could find some— enjoyment.” He took a gulp while the young man nodded,
“Well thats why we’re here for, are you looking for something specific, Maybe a Spider-woman, Siren, sadly our succubus aren’t around, or if your not into girls we can get you a handsome Incubus, and a were or even a Goblin, or Orc. We accommodate most people.” The man said, with a light smile his eyes fluttering.
“Wait what…?”
“Oh I see your new, well if you want here’s a pamphlet of list of the various workers here, by species and maybe we can see if ones available.” Quickly, as though something appeared, a small fork tail appeared with a Small booklet as Shining looked rather shocked though took it.
Shining nodded and walked over to the corner as he began examining it, and a small two side section one for males and another for females, even nonspecific. He sighed and turned towards the female section looking over them. Plenty of names most he didn’t recognize or even know about, though he looked around and soon he saw two names. Skinwalkers and shifters. Specific names he knew of mainly from movies and books. Though he looked over and thought, about it. As he imagined what they would look like.
A girl that can change her shape. Look like anyone? Maybe … He looked over at his wallet getting an idea of something, he still had a few pictures. Tonight could be worth all the trouble. As he let a sigh and closed the paper, walking to the front desk. A man walking past him looking depressed as he was lead by a woman in a suit, He wondered if something was wrong though shook his head knowing he needed to focus on his own problems at the moment. Especially when he noticed a man being dragged off.
“So sir, are have you made a decision?” The impish man said giving a light smile as he moved over taking the pamphlet.
“Yeah, I guess I’d like to have a shape-shifter?” Shining winced imagining that this would actually be a joke and nothing serious. Though the imp creature nodded,
“Sure thing lets see if Ocelluss in, It might be her night off.” The fella quickly typed at the computer quickly striking at the key’s as Shining stood really feeling nervous wondering if he could just slip away. Though the clerk looked back at him a smile with a nod,
“Ocelluss here, please come along I’ll lead you to her room, and your payment should be around three-hundred dollars for a few hours. She’s giving a deal.” Shining nodded and moved over paying the money dropping off three-hundred bucks something he saved for a while. The imp quickly counted up the cash and started heading off leading Shining off towards the stairs and up them.
They walked around moving towards a room. Climbing up a random set of steps though Shining didn’t say much really just keeping to himself as he bit his lips.
“So what brought you here?” The clerk muttered looking back with a smile.
“I— well some woman came up to me with my wallet and it was in there. I thought I’d check this place out.” Shining said with a nervous chuckle. His heart pounding as they moved in past a few rooms. Some that sounded as if people where screaming. Shining couldn’t help but imagine this place was like a hotel.
“So this Ocellus… what is she like?” Shining muttered trying to get some feel of the girl, before he met her.
“Oh she’s great, though can be dramatic, once tried to be an actress, though sadly failed to make it.” The impish clerk responded that cheerful voice, when a woman passed them, a paid of horns and wings on her back as she carried what looked like a whip.
“And everyone here is a…”
“Monster you got it sir, but no worries most of us are well behaved so long as no one breaks the rules, we try to maintain order and treat our paying customers well.” A slight laugh as Shining noticed the Imp was shaking his rear slightly. Soon moving off they reached a door. The imp smiled before stating,
“This is Ocellus’s room, please enjoy yourself and if theirs anything you need just ring the bell I’m willing to be at your service, and if Ocelluss not enough to sit you. I get off at midnight.” He winked before heading off. Shining had a confused look on his face not sure what he meant before he reached over and knocked on the door. A cool moment of silence as he stood there. Looking around, feeling completely awkward.
Soon the door opened, as standing before him was a lovely woman, Blond hair tied up in a ponytail, sweet brown eyes, that reminded him of an auburn. Though he couldn’t help noticing they changed to blue, she was a petite girl with a small bosom maybe a B cup, as she was wearing a white t-shirt, though no bra as her nipples pressed against the shirt showing off.
Shining couldn’t help but think she was barely eighteen, though muttered,
“You’re Ocellus.”
“Yeah, and I’m guessing your one of my newest clients.” She smiled as she waved him in Shining doing as he was told following behind as she closed the door. Shining looking back and watching her wiggle her rear.
“So you’re a shape-shifter?” He asked almost skeptically about the idea.
“The one and only,” As if knowing he wanted proof she transformed before his eyes turning into a tall lean woman with large breasts and an ass, you could bounce a quarter off of. Her hair growing longer almost down to her back and went from its soft blond to a burning red.
“Well That proves it.” Shining muttered though a part of him might have guessed he was having a stroke, though went with it. Since what other proof did he need.
“Good,” she said as she would begin turning back into her original form, and walked past him swaying her hips as she was trying to look sexy. Before taking a seat crossing her legs.
“So who do you want me to look like, your favorite actress? A celebrity, Oh I know your waifu, I get those every so often. Somehow it ends up with me being fucked in the bed, or being the bed.” She looked a bit tired as though she was going through the same thing, or dealt with it over and over again.
“No… I was wondering if you’ll turn into her.” He reached over and pulled out the photo of Cadance, back when they were twenty. Ocellus reached over and looked at it.
“Who’s this, cause I normally won’t turn into people who are out in the public, had some creeps who stalked victims and caused problems.” She said while watching him.
“She’s… my wife.” Shining admitted though looked away
“Ahh, I see, let me guess your wifes not, wanting to do something kinky, maybe want to tie her up and smack her with a belt, maybe do anal, get friskey, and you think its not cheating cause I look like her, listen. I’m not someone who likes the idea of cheating so I would suggest getting a divorce a—”
“She’s dead— been gone for five years.” Shining said his voice growing cold ready to leave, he wasn’t going to be talked like this. Though Ocellus, stopped there, as she looked over the look on her face, seemed like shame as she muttered,
“Oh… I’m sorry. How did it— Happen?”
“Died giving birth to my daughter Maybe I should go.” Shining muttered clearly feeling he made a mistake as he moved towards the door though Ocellus moved over.
“Wait give me a second. I’ll make it up to you. I’m just use to people thinking cause im a shapeshifter, that I’m up for looking like anyone… Sometimes it gets boring being able to turn into who you want, and the requests… They’re not as great as the role I could be.”
“It’s fine, you didn’t know… It just hurts, and I miss her.”
“What if I did something for you, maybe a way you could contact her.” Ocellus said looking towards the man, looking so distrauted, Ocellus felt like she found a puppy, and couldn’t let him go. She wanted to help him.
“How?” Shining asked rather curious though watched as the shifter seemed to shift her eyes as though she was thinking fast. Then she lit up like a lightbulb.
“Well the bordello of course we have some of the greatest supernatural creatures here including a spirit summoner, and a necromancer. We have magic here beyond your imagination.” She smiled posing almost excitedly as she looked towards her client. Though in someways she was kicking herself.
Damn it Ocellus you idiot! We don ’t have a Necrmancer! We have ghosts but they can’t bring other ghosts… Think, think! I got it. She turned over and kissed his head.
“Let me go get a few things, and We’ll bring you’re beautiful wife back. Um what was her name?”
“Cadance?”’
“Good I’ll get away for Cadance to arrive and we’ll get a smile on your face Sir.” With that she ran out the room. Shining didn’t even notice that she slipped the photo out of his hand as she ran out the door leaving him alone in her room.
Ocellus was running down the hall as she was putting her plan into action, and needed to be quick as she ran into one room. Inside was a room filled with Dildo’s, and a girl in one corner, being fucked by two at the same time as she called out.
“Mimi! I need you where are you y’ah pain in the ass.” A loud buzzing would come over to the side as the girl on the bed looked embarrassed, trying to cover herself but moaning as the dildos continued fucking her furiously. They let out bursts of vibration.
Yeah, yeah, Mimica and Minie, But I have to talk to Mimi!” She called out to the dildos and pulled off the one vibrating.
“I need your help now come on you mimic.” She ran off with the large dildo that buzzed profusely.”
When she walked out she held onto it and muttered,
“Ok Mimi, I need you to turn into a Ouija board.”
At that the dildo began transforming as she was holding one and it began typing out.
“W-H-A-T D-O Y-O-U W-A-N-T?”
“I need you to act like ouiji board, I’ve got a client that needs some help dead wife, and I figured having you, and maybe grabbing another girl to help make the illusion. Then transform and try and get him more relaxed.
“O-K.” The board responded while watching its piece sliding.
Ocellus smiled and ran off towards a room as she pulled out another girl… She saw Celestia Sun and muttered,
“I need your help Madam!”
Celestia let out a sigh as she took a deep huff.
“What now, is it some kind of trick, cause I don’t have time to deal with Customers anymore.” Celestia let out a sigh as she adjusted her top even fixing her breasts.
“I just need you for a few minutes pretend to be a necromancer and claim this board will be able to summon the man’s dead wife, and I turn and become her to give him some loving.”
“That's a stupid idea… Also, that's Mimi.”
“Just do it, and I’ll give you a cut of my profit.” She said giving a jingle and smile trying to bribe the Madame.
“I really shouldn’t, why don’t you just say you met the necromancer?”
“Because he might have doubt come on. It’ll be fun.” She said giving that childish whine, Though Celestia found herself rolling her eyes, and muttered.
“Fine, I’ll help. But I swear to god you can be a pain.”
Ocellus squealed in delight as she hugged the were cougar, who gave a light grunt looking far more annoyed than anything at this point. Though followed along figuring that she might as well go with the plan. She was the Madam of this Brothel after all.
Shining sat in the bed his finger bobbing on the bed as he was thinking about leaving, take the loss, and just head off to his car. He placed his hands on his knees as he was ready to get up when the door opened. When he expected to see Ocellus he found himself standing before another woman, she was a nice-looking woman tall, and very professional-looking, as she was carrying what looked to be an Ouija Board.
“Um, where’s Ocellus?” Shining asked rather curious.
“She’s doing changing though she came over to have me give you this, My name is Madame Sun. The part-time necromancer here.” Celestia muttered, as she tried keeping a straight face, but she hated lying to customers but she was doing this one favor for the shifter.
“Oh I mean thank you, I rather appreciate this. So, this would let me communicate with my wife.” Shining wasn’t sure how to feel about this. His heart racing wildly as he looked over at it. He was imagining that it was all a trick. But at this point, he was sunk in the claws of the Bordello, and Shining wouldn’t leave. Shining wanted to see her more than anything an he would turn the world over for just one chance.
Shining gulped while looking towards Madame Sun.
“Yes, this Ouija Board has been blessed it shall allow you to summon the dead, and all you have to do is recite her name, call forth her and she shall speak to you. Though for how long that will be between you and the great beyond.” Sun began moving her hands around trying to look grander though Shining wasn’t paying attention to that. His focus was on the board as he wanted to snatch it.
“I’ll do it. Please let me speak to my wife again.” He asked, holding back from screaming as he felt his hands trembling as he held back.
“Very well and remember speak the words. Enoch Vrocto Nectomalla. Then she shall arive.”
Celestia moved and handed over the Oujia board towards him and qould quickly slip out of the room.
“This will be my chance.” Shining muttered under his breath as he looked down at the board his throat feeling dry as he bit his lips. And placed the board down on the bed and started muttering the words. Little did he know they were meaningless gibberish, Though at that moment to this desperate man they were power beyond even the gods themselves.
“ENOCH VROCTO NECTOMALLA! Bring forth Cadance Armor!” There he watched the Oujia board moving around the parts banking as he imagined a wind of cold air blowing against him as he suddenly watched it and saw it writing.
“H-E-L-L-O B-A-B-Y.” The words repeating as he felt his eyes watering more.
“Cadance is that really you?.”
“Y-E-S.” It responded moving back the wood pushing against each other. His hand not even touching it. Truly this is magical.
“I-It’s good to see you, or read you Cadance, I’ve missed you, I wish you were here, you should see Flurry, she’s gotten so big.” Shining sniffed as he looked at the board.
“D-O Y-O-U W-A-N-T T-O S-E-E M-E?” The board asked rather curious, it moved slowly, it seemed to be thinking.
“Yes, Id love to see you, hold you, again… But how?” Shining asked finding himself far more invested at this point towards talking to his Wife. His heart going out towards it more as he felt he could fall over. The anticipation was killing him.
“O-N-E S-E-C-O-N-D A-N-D I W-I-L-L S-H-O-W Y-O-U.” It wrote and without warning the light’s went out. Complete darkness surrounded Shining as he looked around and he heard a light creaking and the lights turned on.
“Baby?” He heard a voice that sounded familiar, yet at the same time almost otherworldly. As he looked back and saw her.
The woman who was his wife. The slightly plump woman with long brunette hair, soft chocolate eyes. And a smile that would make the angels shed a tear.
“Cadance?” Shining muttered as he looked towards who he thought was his wife. Then she nodded her head moving profusely as her hair bounced with soft flutter.
“It is, and its so good to see you again Shining.” She smiled as she reached over hugging him. Shining moved and hugging back a soft smile as he held onto her, without relenting.
“I’ve missed you so much babe.”
“So have I.” As she kissed him with passion. Their lips meeting each other as they continued holding on in such burning passion.
“I want you so much Shining, take me— take me like you use to do. When we made love.” Cadance whispered under his ear. Though Shining pulled back,
“I want to but, don’t you wanna know how Flurry doing?” There was an expression of suprised for a second though quickly nodded,
“Yes, I’m sorry honey I just got excited. It’s been so lonely on the otherside, I just got ahead of myself. Hows been Flurry, has she been a good girl?” She muttered though Ocellus was kicking herself as she almost blew her cover.
“It’s fine, and she’s been doing amazing. She’s gotten so big.” He reached over fumbling over as he showed a picture, the sight of a little girl, who was just the cutest thing in the world it made the shifter heart beat fast, as she wanted to just tickle the small thing.
“She looks so adorable, I wish I could meet her.” She smiled as she looked at her for a while.
“Why not, I mean come with me. Let’s get out of here.” He smiled looking towards the Ghost of his wife.
“I can’t… Honey I won’t be able to leave this place. It’s the power of the board. If I’m gone too long I wont be able to last in this form for very long.” Cadance muttered while looking away, a tear falling down her face.
“But— Ok if we can only share this night let it be.” Shining muttered grabbing her, and at that moment they embraced each other.
The night went on, with a burning passion. Not an inch of them was left untouched. The throws of Passion as they made love. Moaning and crying each others name seemed to never end. Till finally they fell laid down in each other arm.
When it was all said and done. Shining smiled, feeling almost free as he looked over at the ghostly people. Noticing her face was turning more pale.
“Wow… That was amazing, I don’t think I remember it being this good.”
“Well darling it’s been so long, and you were great also.” Cadance muttered a light smile as she looked towards the man.
“I think I’ll come back, in a week after my check. I want to see you again, maybe bring Flurry here. I bet she would love to see you honey.”
This through Ocellus off guard as she felt herself almost falling off the bed at this response.
“Shining, sweetie. I think we need to talk about this… I know you love me but. This will be the last time you see me, I need you to move on. For me, and for Flurry sake.”
“But why, I don’t want to lose you again, I need you, Flurry need’s you She needs her mother.” Shining felt his heart hurting like his heart was being broken for a second time.
“I know, but you need to move on. Live your life, mines gone but that doesn’t mean that you can’t otherwise you’ll become a ghost, Flurry needs you- you have to be strong for her… For me, so please find someone else. Be happy for me.” She muttered as the shifter slowly began tearing up more, her hand reached over caressing his shoulder as she leaned in giving him another kiss.
“But, it’s so hard. I— What if I mess up.”
“Listen here, I believe in you. I know you will be able to handle this, you are a good man, and a good father… And I’ll watch over you, every now and then. When you least expect it. I love you honey.” Ocellus muttered practicly bringing out every emotion she could for this man, who nodded.
“Alright… I’ll do that, But I’ll miss you Cadance. I always will.” He let out a sigh, as he clearly was holding back his tears. Though he got out of bed. Picking his pants up and began getting dressed. When he walked out. Leaving this place behind.
Ocellus sat there for the longest time, incase he came back but eventually Ocellus would return to her true form, and Celestia walked in moving through the secret passage.
“You could’ve told him that he could come back and do this trick you’d have made a lot of money from him weekly..”
“I could have, maybe under normal circumstances I would’ve. But I didn’t have the heart to.” Ocellus said as she began putting on her Bra clasping the hooks.
“Then why didn’t you?”
“I guess it was for the little girl, she was adorable, and she needed him. If he spent his money all the time here for something that was fake… It would’ve destroyed her. I think it’s better to have him move on. Live his life over me making a shit ton of cash and hurt a little girl.”
“Why Ocellus, for a shifter, you have such a heart of gold.” Celestia chuckled tossing her a pair of pants as she needed and changed.
“I might the ultimate grifter, doesn’t mean I’m heartless, beside. More to life then money even for a whore like me.” She chuckled as she got dressed and popped her neck.
“Well thats good, I’ll collect my cut later when you get it. I’ve got to make sure the new house’s master is doing good apologizing to Daisy,” It was then they could practically hear the loud mooing coming from somewhere outside of the house, and the two monster woman looked towards each other. Staring at each other they found themselves laughing hard.
“I think he’s doing good.”
It had been weeks since Shining had visited the Bordello of the Moon. And Life had went back to normal. Some night’s her dreamed about her. Cadance coming into his dreams and they made love. Though he always woke up in bed alone. Flurry was still the lovable goof of his life as he work on.
He was in the store, with her doing some grocery shopping as she suddenly ran off giggling up a storm.
“Flurry stop!” He called out as he felt himself shaking when Flurry was picked up by a woman. Simple and with dark skin. With Black afro hair, and a modest look, slightly round face with a lean body. Clearly just ran to the store and didn’t touch herself up.
“Woah there missy I think you’re Daddy needs you?” She said with a laugh that made the angels laugh.
“My names not Missy it’s Flurry,” Flurry said with that overly cute voice that would give you diabeties.
“Oh I’m sorry Flurry, I didn’t mean to.” The woman said as Shining ran in as he muttered.
“Thank you, Flurry, you know better.”
“Sorry Daddy. I won’t do it again.” Little Flurry said looking ashamed though the woman giggled.
“Oh you’ll be doing it again, I can tell scamp.” She smirked more though Flurry giggled more as she was handed back to her father.
“Thanks again, I appreciate this. Seriously, I don’t know what I’d do if I lost her.” Shining smiled giving the little girl a kiss on the cheek.
“No problem. I’m Jessica by the way.” She said as she patted his arm.
“Shining, and I’m hoping your having a good day Jessica.”
“I am, well better get shopping dinners not going to cook itself.” Jessica said with a light giggle more, almost making Shinings, heart melt away.
“No problem, I gotta get this little boggier some dinner also”
“I’m not a boggier daddy!” Flurry laughed smacking her father on the head, Shining wincing in a joking manner.
“Well you better get going before it gets late, and Flurry here goes crazy.” Jessica laughed as she patted his arm. It was there Shining felt as though his heart skipped a beat.
“Yeah, I better do so… Wait would you like to join us?” Shining muttered giving a slightly confident look as he rubbed the back of his head.
“Um, sure why not, I’ll need your number, and a time to meet.. Does seven sound good.” Jessica said though giving a bright white smile.
Author's Note
Well here's the new chapter with shining armor, yeah, was originally going to write a sex scene. but as I was going through it i thought. It didn't fully need one. since the story, is more about Shining having a moment of healing and not just lust. Something I thought would be an interesting, point for the Bordello.
https://www.patreon.com/Mrmidnightwolf well here's my patreon if you guy's are interested in joining.
Three days, it had been three days since Dusk had laid with the cowgirl Applejack, and finally, he managed to recover. Applejack had felt guilty when Dusk realized he couldn’t walk, though he didn’t blame her. Which resulted in him getting an extremely tight hug. On the bright side, his back had gotten popped.
Celestia was rather annoyed since it resulted in Dusk not being able to perform his duty as the owner of the brothel. Though she let it pass since it was clear Dusk and Applejack were able to bond, and Dusk could finally calm down around the woman.
Well, I ’m at the very least trying. Dusk thought as he got up from the bed. While getting dressed. He looked around realizing he couldn’t find his underwear. That was when the door opened and walking in was none other than Sunset. Her foxy tail swishing back and forth. Carrying a basket of laundry.
“Good morning Master Shine.” She said with a light smile, as she began placing the bin down on the bed.
“Oh Sunset, it’s good to see you. Also, It’s Dusk.” Dusk muttered trying to give a smile though reached down covering his private parts.
“My apologies, I’ll have to remember that.” The fox woman said her tail twirling around, her eyes closed as to not look at him while she folded his clothes.
“Um, I hope I haven’t caused any trouble or anything. Or upset you, just been going through a few things.”
“Not at all, Just doing my duty as the maid here, making sure the clothes and rooms have been cleaned after each night.” She let out a long yawn. While moving over to another bit of his clothes.
“I could help, or is there something I could do to help you?” Dusk asked as he walked over still pantless as he began folding some of his laundries.
“No I’m fine, I’m just tired, and being hit by the heat,” Sunset muttered while fanning her self waving her hand almost dramatically to prove a point.
“Well if you’re overheated why not take a seat, I’ll take care of the room.” Dusk let out a light smile patting the fox on her shoulder though Sunset shuddered.
“It’s not that kind of heat, it’s the Foxfire, it’s overwhelming.” She shuddered her breathing getting heavy as she seemed to eye the young man.
“This Fox Fire what is it, I mean Is there anything I could do to help?” Dusk muttered not sure how to feel. The look she gave him reminded him of a wild animal ready to pounce.
“Anything? What do you mean by that.” Her voice sounding slightly groggy, as if she was holding back. Dusk couldn’t help but notice how her tail was raised gently.
“Whatever I could do to help, I mean how bad could it be.” He reached over patting her shoulder. Dusk noticed she tensed up at that, as she bit her lips.
“The foxfire, it’s special, it’s what you might call going into heat.” Her face started turning profusely red. While barely looking him in the eye.
“I mean anything as long as it… Oh— OH.” Dusk realized what she meant, as he felt himself blushing.
“So, it’s that bad? I mean couldn’t you well… Masturbate?” Dusk was trying to find the right words.
“It would make it worst. The Foxfire would just burn harder. I need a lover, someone to hold me. It’s a curse we Kitsune have, to use our flames.” Sunset blushed more while feeling embarrassed.
“I can leave, You don’t have to worry, I’m sure Madame Sun will let me put in a few hours in the bordello to take care of it. Key’s use to let me. It manages to ease these desires.” She was reaching down as she caressed her thighs.
“How long have you been like this?”
“A couple of years, though I’ve been keeping the heat off, My works too important.” She muttered almost ready to leave though Dusk grabbed her wrist.
“You don’t have to leave. I want to help you.” Dusk said smiling at the Kitsune who let out a long sigh.
“It has been a long time, though I heard about what happened to you, and don’t want you to force you.” The Vixen maid responded while trying to keep herself relaxed. Her blood boiling more, every primal instinct demanding that she jump onto him, ride him till she was unable to move.
Dusk watching her and admired her, the Kitsune was rather stunning. Those soft features, her eyes, nearly red, like the leaves in the fall. Sunset took long deep breaths, causing her breast to expand. Almost making it look like her maid outfit was straining to contain them. While Dusk shuddered But tried keeping himself calm.
“I’m here to help you guys— I mean I’m the house's owner— The master of the house, It’s my responsibility to keep you guy’s comfortable. Not the other way around.” He fought the urge to stutter, clearly not sure what he was doing, though The tension between them was thick. He wasn’t sure why. Though Sunset shook her head.
“No, I mean thank you but. I should have taken care of this myself a long time ago. Back when it started. I should have found a mate when I reached the age. Though I’ve always been a stubborn one. I better get back to work.” She was about to head out maybe run before she did something she would regret. Though when she tried moving past him, Dusk suddenly reached over pulling the fox in. Whether Dusk was doing this on Instinct or he was finally getting bolder. Whichever it was Dusk was doing it. Pulling her in. Their lips pressed against each other, as they shared a kiss
Sunset’s eyes widened in surprise, the hunger growing more as she reached around. Her hands wrapping around Dusk's back as she hugged her claws into his skin, moving down. While Dusk winced. Hurting from that though he let it go. Reaching around Look caressed her shoulders as The kitsune moved in closed, and suddenly Dusk found himself on his back. Sunset rolled them around as Dusk was on top, as she muttered,
“I need it, now! Make me feel good Master…” She blushed even harder. Though her body felt like fire overwhelmed her. The need to mate was getting stronger. She cursed herself. She knew it was coming but she avoided it. She thought working would keep her calm. She was rarely around any men. The only man who she was remotely been around since arriving at this place was Key’s and something about him just didn’t turn her on. Never sparked that feeling. Then this new guy comes in. All cute, simple, and just plain, goofy.
The spark hitting her with full force. Her body shaking some, to the point she almost didn’t want to enter the room, cause she imagined if she didn’t keep the professional persona up she would’ve bounced on him and ripped off his clothes.
Truly it was a miracle that she had kept herself in such order for so long. But Dusk peaked into the box, and now. Her more beast-like side was unleashed, now he had to take care of it.
“I think I can do that,” Dusk muttered his heart racing harder. Dusk was nervous as he moved over kissing her neck. His instincts doing all the work as he reached down beginning to undo her clothes. Though Sunset was not having any of it. As she pushed him back and ripped her top off. The sounds of clothes ripping away, was loud causing Dusk’s cock to twitch in excitement. The hardened thick mass of manhood was ready to plunge into the fox girl.
“Come on, Master Shine… I mean Dusk. I need it. Please extinguish these damn flames.” She muttered her voice sounding so exotic, as she begged for him. Moaning as she squeezed her right breast.
Dusk felt a foxy grin spreading over his face as he moved down.
“Hmm well, you called me Master when I requested you call me Dusk. So, maybe I should punish you a little.” He chuckled reaching down spreading her legs apart, as she let out a slight gasp. Sunset's body flustered as she held onto the bed. Every fiber of her body wanted this. She needed to release this fire, as she let out a groan.
“Hurry I’m not going to last too long.” She muttered as she looked down. Dusk’s face between her legs. Dusk looked at her pussy. She had a slightly ginger bush shaved in a way that looked like a flame. White lilies tattooed on her thighs, as her tail swished against his chest.
“So soft,”
“Please don’t it's embarrassing.” Sunset moaned while blushing. Though her tail didn’t lie, it wiggled in excitement. Dusk smirked,
“What if I do this.” He reached down petting her foxtail. His head going down, as he went down on the kitsune, giving Sunset’s pussy lips a long-drawn-out lick. Dusk wasn’t sure how to describe it but. The Kitsune pussy, had a taste. If he could think of something it was… Spicy.
His tongue slowly pushing in inch by inch as he rolled his tongue around. His free hand playing with her tail rubbing it gently.
“Like— It’s oh god!” She moaned her hand moving down rolling through his hairs, as she scratched him gently as he continued licking and teasing her clit. Dusk was slow at first trying to get in the motions, as he twisted his tongue around. As he used his other hand to rub her clit. Slowly massaging it as he lapped up the juices, that Sunset’s cunt was producing.
“Mhm— mhmm!” Sunset moaned as she covered her mouth feeling herself slip into her lust. Her toes curling from what Dusk was doing with just his mouth alone. Her eyes closed as she wrapped her legs around him. Holding him close, as his tongue penetrated her cunt, The foxfire growing in her.
“Fuuuck!” Sunset moaned as she could feel her body consumed with her heat. She wanted more, she wanted to cum. The way his tongue twisted and turned was getting her excited, as she reached over twisting her nipples.
Dusk shuddered when she wrapped her legs around him as he licked faster. His heart beating faster clearly trapped in place while eating the kitsune out. The way Dusks finger played with her clit, and rubbed her labia, continued. As he moaned more. Becoming addicted to the taste of her pussy.
So tasty, her tail is so god damn soft. I want her, I want her badly. Dusk thought as he licked more, her labia started tightening around his tongue almost holding him in place. When Sunset cried out in pleasure, cumming. Her juices hitting his face. Sunset's pulled her legs back as she practically grabbed him by the head and began pulling him up, looking at him eye to eye.
“Come on fuck me.” She exclaimed her voice sounding deeper, her eyes flared, looking like flames, as she leaned down kissing him. Licking his lips, tasting her juices. She couldn’t help moaning more, as her stomach twisted.
“You got it,” Dusk muttered his dick pressed against her entrance, Dusk’s cock head pushing against it feeling hot, then the fact her pussy was so wet, as he felt himself slipping in. Sunset wrapping her legs around him pulling Dusk in. His cock plunging into her.
“Holy shit!” Dusk groaned, The Exotic Kitsune was tight, very, very tight. As If her pussy was sucking his cock. She was so damn hot.
“It’s the fire, it's infecting you. It won’t stop till we mate. Shit, you’re so thick!” Sunset moaned out her head arching back. Her toes curling as Dusk then began feeling her tail wrapping around the two of them. Dusk groaned, her soft tail pulling him in as he thrust faster, his heart racing as he looked towards the fox woman, her eyes filled with want and desire. As she ground back into him.
Dusk could hear the bed creaking as they were bounced on. Their body bounded as He listened to Sunset moaning louder.
“Shit your fucking tight,” Dusk exclaimed feeling Sunset’s pussy Tightening around him.
“So big, please harder, faster.” She moaned in response her hands grabbing the bed. As she arched her back more. Pressing her frame into Dusk.
Dusk nodded as he moved his body, faster— His hips slamming into her. As he let out a long groaned she was overwhelming. Her body was so damn hot. It felt like she was on fire. Her skin looking red, as though any minute now she was about to burst into flames.
“I’m— I’m— I’m gonna AHH!” Without warning she sunk her teeth into his neck, it was hard as she sinks into his flesh leaving marks, Blood, flowing down as she drank it. Dusk’s eyes widened as he screamed in pain, as he was overwhelmed with pleasure releasing inside the Vixen. His load shooting deep within her as she went limp. Dusk collapsed down on her as he reached over rubbing his neck. The bleeding had stopped though it still hurt.
“Ouch, that hurt,” Dusk muttered a slight whine as he looked over to his lover.
“Oh, Dusk-San I’m sorry, I should have warned you…” She muttered her hand raising rubbing his cheek. As she leaned in for another kiss. Dusk returned the favor. Then the moment their lips met, Sunset without warning burst into a ball of flames. Dusk’s eyes widened as he found himself jumping out of bed screaming as he began patting all overturning trying to put out the flames.
When they were put out. Dusk realized something. He was alright, no burns not even a red spot. It was as if the flames had never touched him in the first place. He looked over at his body, as he turned back to the fox-woman.
“What just happened?” Dusk muttered as he was trying to find the right words as he knew being on fire wasn’t normal.
“It’s the bite. I’ve marked you as my mate, and with that mark… you gain some abilities.” She muttered, her breathing slowed down. Dusk could see that she was far more relaxed than she was before.
“What abilities?” Dusk asked more curious watching the slightly lit Vixen.
“Well with this mark I’ll be able to find you where ever you might go, then there’s the fact you’ll be immune to fire. It’ll whisk right off you like it's nothing. You’re body my sweet Dusk-San will be stronger, able to take a little more damage. No one will be able to impregnate me but yourself, then maybe— just maybe if your lucky.” She got out of bed slowly swooning her hips as she moved in Dusk noticing a second tail appearing next to the other one as she licked her lips and pushed him against the bookshelf. A few falling to the ground as she licked his neck and moaned gently.
“Your stamina will increase far more than it has now.” She whispered as she caressed his neck. Dusk felt his heart slowing, down. His cock twitching as if it was getting ready for more.
“Fuck, what's Applejack going to think,” Dusk muttered realizing what he was doing and felt like a complete dick. He wasn’t even sure what she was going to say, as Sunset looked at him.
“What do you mean Dusk-san? What about Applejack?” Sunset asked, bringing on the san part.
“It’s, well me and here were…well I was planning on taking her out to dinner.” He felt like he could burst into flames if it wasn’t for the fact he was fireproof.
That was when they heard the door opening. Dusk turning around and who would be standing there but none other than Celestia, and Applejack. Standing there. Celestia wearing her fine suit pushing her glasses up, while Applejack stood wearing a comfortable t-shirt that managed to fit over her large bosom, going with a flannel shirt.
“Oh shit,” Dusk muttered while trying to cover himself. Though The kitsune maid was pressed against him, as the two looked over at their uninvited guests.
“Applejack, ok it's what it looks like but I can explain.” He muttered as he reached down covering his dick. But he was imagining that the cowgirl wasn’t going to be happy. Applejack looked over, A slight hurt in her eyes while looking at them. Though one look at Dusk's Neck seeing the bite marks penetrating his neck her eyes brightened.
“Oh dear, Sunset ya’h finally got ya’h self a mate!” she bounced in, practically knocking Celestia into the wall she she pulled them both in for a deep hug. Bouncing them as she smiled giggling. Dusk was rather surprised by this.
“You're not mad at us you know for…” His face turning red as he knew what was doing on. Applejack smiled some as she looked over towards him, calm and in control.
“I mean… I’m slightly upset their partner, but the fact that you got, Sunset laid and mated, is amazing, have you seen her, she’s been so uptight and pent up, But look at her now she looks like a widow who’s got fuck after a thirty-year dry spell. No offense Sunset.”
“None taken. Applejack dear.” Sunset said rather annoyed though held a smile. As she looked over almost protective of Dusk as she nuzzled him, marking him with her scent.
“I mean, your taking it well Applejack.” Dusk was wondering what was going to happen next.
“I am, though ya’h gonna have to take care of me too Sweetheart, No favoritism got it, otherwise ah’m gonna get you.” She muttered with a chuckle before slapping him on the hip. Dusk felt himself stumbling to the side,
“I’ll do my best, Though I’ve never been in a situation like this.” Dusk was not sure what to say, he practically looked towards Celestia his eyes screaming for her to help him. Though The lawyer, just smirked some, watching him squirm. The signs she was a good lawyer. Watched someone squirm like a bug.
“It seems Dusk-San, is good in bed, rather thick though missing something in the length department.”
“I know right Sugar Pie there though what he doesn’t have in size makes up for in determination.”
“Very much,” Sunset said with a smile while looking to Dusk, who felt he was going to die from embarrassment.
“Alright, girls, girls. While you two discuss, Mr. Shines Dick, I need to borrow lover boy.” The girls nodded as they pulled back Letting Dusk move over, Dusk slid out as the girls talked, He moved overlooking Celestia embarrassed.
“Um, Thanks.”
Dusk began getting dress pulling on some pants and a new shirt, as he walked out the door. Both Applejack and Sunset giggling. Dusk kept out of their business but he was thankful they weren’t mad at him. As he moved out following Celestia. Moving forward Celestia looked back towards him.
“Alright you’ve got a few things that needs to be done. Especially signing some paperwork and delivering this months profit into the bank.”
“Why me? I mean couldn’t you do it?” He wondered though curious But Celestia looked back.
“I’m not able to but you have to learn this, I should’ve been showing you more of this. But I’ve been so busy. I kept forgetting. No worry, I’ll have you the bank information, with draw two-thousand dollars for the bills and get back when you can.” Celestia reached over handing him the files.
“Provide this along with the envelopes to the bank, it’s the 1st western banking, and they’ll know what to do. ” She let out a light smile.
“Alright, well I better get going then.” Dusk said as he examined the yellow envelopes and rather profusely moved around shuffling some, while He watched Celestia adjust herself.
“Is there anything you’d like me to do, while your gone Master Walker.” She muttered almost teasing and with a light smirk. Dusk stood there for a second thinking, as an idea came over him.
“Yeah, well actually a question first, before I go.”
“Sure thing, whats the question?” Celestia muttered eyeing him curiously.
“As the owner of the house I can just move people around have them move rooms?”
Celestia raised an eyebrow. Rather curious while patting her side,
“I mean you are allowed what are you thinking about?” She pushed her glasses up as she watched the young man..
“I want to do something for Ember, I want you to take her stuff and move them from the attic, put them in a nice big room where she can store it, where she might be more comfortable.”
Celestia watched him almost imagining that he was crazy at this point.
“Are you sure? I mean she’s not going to be happy, she’s lived in that attic for… Well longer then I’ve been alive, she was here before Key’s was.”
“Yeah, I mean its cold up there and I’m sure it’s bothering her. Just give her a chance. Also give her this, it’s from me, as an apology.” He reached over fumbling through his pocket as he pulled out a small box. Celestia would open it up and examining it quickly.
“I swear you must be the craziest person I have ever met I mean seriously you’re poking an actual dragon… But fine, it’s your funeral.” Celestia responded as she brought out a small pen and paper, writing down his request.
“I mean come on whats the worst that could happen?” Dusk said as he began walking backwards giving a slight smile. He was finally feeling relaxed, though he didn’t notice Pinkie was behind him as he found himself slipping and falling right down on his back.
“I’m ok— I’m ok!” Dusk muttered pulling himself up and began heading right towards the stairs a jump in his step as the folder held under his arm pit.
“I swear to god, I wonder what Key’s was thinking when he left this place to him…” She sighed and headed back to Dusks room. She was going to need some help moving Ember’s things and it wasn’t going to be a fun. Celestia almost wish she could grab a drink. But she had to admit she was drinking a little too much.
Dusk walked out the door, passing a few of the girls on the way, He saw Fluttershy, walking around while wearing a blind fold with Chrysalis leading her with a spider web. Dusk wasn’t sure how to expect with a six-arm woman but he gave a wave which was responded in politeness, a few girls he didn’t notice though he gave them a smile as they passed, and Dusk was actually finding himself checking them out— They weren’t bad looking. Just different.
He headed out to the garage, though when he did Dusk suddenly felt a cold wind brush past him, as he turned around. Though it was clear he was all alone.
It must be the ghost again; I swear I should ask Celestia about that. It ’s weird. He imagined while looking at the house.
“Um, hey there house, I don’t know if you can hear me or even know who I am… But I’m glad to meet you, it’s rather nice, Though what I did to deserve this chance. Well thanks.” He gave a light nod before heading out.
Then as he walked out he thought he heard something as he turned around seeing where the noise was coming from. But as soon as it came in it was gone. Dusk shrugged before heading off toward the garage. Fingers reaching down to his jeans as he started looking for his keys.
Spitfire was in the garage working on her bike, Spitfire yelling at her body, while a helmet was on top of he head,
“Get working Y’ah pain in the ass, We’re gonna riding as soon as possible. It’s been weeks since We’ve gone on a ride, and A’hm itching to ride there.”
“Still working on the bike there headless?” Dusk said giving a light chuckle.
“Oy, what are you doing here, body! Kick him in the ass!” though her body just ignored her while it was doing a few more adjustments on the bike.
“Maybe next time, I’m heading out to the bank is there anything you need help with?” Dusk asked looking over at the poor body.
“Na’h It’s fine, just got to get this lazy body working.” She bounced a bit, which caused Dusk some amusement since she was wearing a helmet and watching a helmet jump was kind of funny.
“Yeah, I’ll leave the garage door open for you, so you can get out easier.
“Thanks, for your kindness, I won’t throw a bucket of blood on you when your close to death.” Spitfire muttered, Dusk looked at her rather confused while not sure how to respond to something like that.
“Okay then, thank you for not throwing blood at me.” Dusk laughed lightly while he got into the Charger and started heading straight towards the bank. The Dullahan watched him drive off and bounced her head.
“That, poor, poor fool. Come on body let ride.” There the Dullahan’s body grabbed get and started attaching her to where her neck would be. Spitfire moved adjusting the straps so her head wouldn’t fall off.
Dusk drove through town, the music blaring through the radio as he enjoyed the warmth of the sun hitting down on him. The world felt relaxed as he moved along heading off towards the Bank. He listened to his GPS. The wind running through his hair, as he started taking a turn.
Dusk headed into the bank as he began depositing the money, nothing much happening as he would eventually withdraw around a couple thousand dollars and even a bit extra from the bank for himself, As he imagined picking up a few things for himself and the girls.
As he walked out of the bank and in his car he hadn’t noticed someone was following behind him. Slowly moving behind just to make sure no one noticed him.
Dusk would move around town as he picked up a few things. When he suddenly heard the sounds of sirens. Looking into his mirror, he saw what looked like a police car and pulled over. Dusk sat there, hands on the wheel waiting as a cop would come in. It was Flash Sentry colter An old high school classmate. Not a friend but someone he vaguely remember. A man, with a slight beer belly, who wore his uniform and badge that shimmered in the sun with pride. Flash Sentry moved over standing there, watching him through those sunglasses.
“License and registration.” His gruff voice that was trying to sound tough, with a hint of don’t fuck with me.
“You got it, Flash Sentry.” Dusk said carefully grabbing his license and registration. But he wouldn’t leave his eyes off Flash Sentry. Something about Flash Sentry was off when they were kids and he just didn’t trust him, as he proceeded to hand it over.
“It’s sheriff to you Dusk.”
“Hows, Muffin? I heard you two got married.”
“Please step out of the vehicle sir.” Flash Sentry said without a sign of easing up. Dusk followed orders standing there. The two men stood almost evenly though Dusk was leaner, But if it came down to anything Flash Sentry had a gun, and might not have been afraid to use it if things escalated. So Dusk chose to keep his cool.
“Is there a problem?”
“As a matter of fact there is, there’s a lot of good people here in town, and I’ve been hearing that you’ve been causing some trouble making people uncomfortable.” Flash Sentry said keeping his resting bitchface up.
“How so, I don’t really talk to people.”
“You just have been, especially the woman. Now I’ve known you since High school, and even then you were a bit of a punk, but the people here are nervous. So I think it’ll be better if you don’t come into town anymore.”
“Why the hell not, It’s a free country.”
“There’s a town, just three miles out of here, you can take your business out there if you need to be but for now. I don’t want any trouble from you here.”
“I’m not causing trouble, and I don’t like being threatened. Why are you even bothering me anyway?”
“Just following orders, and make sure you stay out of town, and away from Jackie, Got it boy.” Flash Sentry poked his shoulder, Though Dusk watched him, doing everything he could not to beat this guy’s face in reminding himself over and over again it wouldn’t end well for him, and Celestia would lose a gasket if he had to call for her in jail. He twitched his middle finger as he nodded,
“Do you understand boy?” Flash Sentry said, in that condecending tone.
“Yeah, I get it. Can I leave Officer?”
“You may, and remember I don’t want to see your face here again.”
“No problem, and tell Muffin I said hey.” He got into his car and waited for the officer to leave. Watching him get into his squad car and drive away going in the diffrent direction. Dusk let out a sigh and shifted into Drive, and heading off towards the house.
The music playing again the wind in his hair, as he driving on, when Dusk began noticing that someone was driving behind him. In an old beat up truck, a chevy clearly as it seemed to be driving right behind him, riding his ass. Dusk rolled his eyes hitting the gas as he moved faster, he was going forty-five in a thirty-five.
Though as fast as he pushed the charger. The truck pushed faster.
“Go around, ya’h asshole!” Dusk screamed back as he waved his hand. The drive ignored him. Dusk let out a sigh, as he couldn’t see who was driving as he pushed the pedal to the metal. Driving faster Dusk was began pushing sixty,
“For fuck sakes Asshole what do you want.” Dusk was tempted to move in the left lane and stop but he had a bad feeling if he did something would happen. Suddenly he saw a ford driving right at him. It was moving fast. Dusks heart practically stopped as he jerked the wheel to the right, from fear of being hit. Dusk was ran off the road as he stopped. At this point Dusks blood was boiled as he got out of the charger and yelled out,
“Ok what the fuck is wrong with you two?” The trucks stopped and soon two men stepped out, big brooding men, who looked like they dragged bails of hay on a daily basis, when they weren’t riding with the Hells angels.
“We’re here to teach you a lesson, Rapist.” One muttered as he reached into the passenger seat of his truck pulling out a baseball bat, wooden. The kind that was ready to hit a home run.
“What the fuck, I’m not a rapist.” Dusk exclaimed while backing into the charger.
“Not what the papers say faggot.” The other said as he held onto a lead pipe. It was clear they wanted to hurt Dusk. Dusk looked around, and was clearly not close enough to the house, but too far from town. No one around, as he imagined running. He actually was about to till the first trucker grabbed him by his shirt.
“Not planning to run are you, cause that little girls daddy is paying some sweet cash, for use to teach you a lesson you’ll never forget, along with a message.” The other said while spitting out his chew.
“Whats that.” Dusk muttered while trying to think quickly.
“Never come back to town. Walk away and head to another state.” There they raised their weapon ready to beat Dusk to an inch of his life. Dusk suddenly did something he never expected himself to do. He kicked the one on the right, straight in the balls. The man went down dropping his lead pipe as he groaned while The other looked towards his friend in confusion. Practically dropping Dusk. And Dusk made a run for it.
He’d come back for the charger later, He could fix her up, if Dusk needed but if he was in a coma there would be nothing he could even do. He began running. His head turned back looking as the other two started chasing him. Dusk imagined he had the advantage of being younger and in better shape compared to the other two.
He ran as far as he could. Though Dusk’s only mistake was he hadn’t watched here he was going, he took the wrong step, when he accidently put his foot right into a mole hill. Dusk fell forward landing right on his face. His leg hurt, like really hurt. Not that he broke it though it’s clear he wasn’t going to be running on it as he tried to push forward. Though the two, whom Dusk was dubbing Iron WIll, and Timber. Grabbed his shoulder, turning him around as timber looked at Dusk chuckling.
“Oh this is going to be fun, you little fag.” He slammed the lead pipe into looks chest, as Dusk let out a hard groan. His chest hurt as he looked up. He wasn’t sure what was going to happen to him. As he bit his lips thinking,
Guess I ’m not going to really make it up to Ember.
That was when he heard the sound of a motorcycle. It rolled in, as Iron will, and Timber turned around, puffing their chest up. Clearly trying to tell the ride to look away and forget about it.
Dusk could barely see as his vision blurred from the pain but he heard a voice a womans voice calling out,
“Arrg, y’ah bastards hurt my boss, A’hm about to kick y’alls ass.” As without warning something large and round was thrown at Iron will, while Timber screamed in fright. Dusk groaned as he watched the woman running down or at least the body of a woman holding a scythe. Dusk watched on as she was attacking them, Practically a drunken brawl as she punched them randomly. Iron will, started running as he threw the head back.
“What the fuck is that!” He screamed as he was heading off. Timber not far off behind as he screamed,
“The fuck if I know! Let’s get the fuck out of here!” As they ran away, Dusk groaned falling back resting his head.
“A’h swear your ass is lucky I was driving by otherwise your ass would be toast lad, now come on I’ll get you home, I swear by the fae, y’ah ruined my ride, you owe me a pint!” The irish woman said as she helped him back on his feet leading him towards her bike.
“Thanks,” Dusk muttered his breathing getting heavy as he held onto The Dullahan.
“Garrh don’t mention it. Now let’s get you back home, with a pint, and some rest.”
She put him on the seat and got on herself as she muttered,
“Hold on big boy. Try not to fall off.” She let out a slight lick, as she kicked off the bike and they where gone. Dusk holding on as they would drive off to the house.
“I swear when he gets back I’m kicking his ass.” The white haired Dragon said, as she stood there, stuck in a form between dragon and human.
“Will you relax Ember he was just trying to do something nice, beside we’ve been meaning to clean the attic, just because of you we couldn’t move anything.” Celestia said rolling her eyes, as she glanced at her phone ready to call Dusk but for some reason he hadn’t been answering his phone.
“But I like my attic its so warm and cozy, I swear I’m going to make him move my stuff back up into my room.” The Dragoness groaned clearly annoyed as smoke blew from her mouth as though she was ready to set something, or someone on fire.
“Take a chill pill There Ember, ok, something isn’t right Dusk hasn’t answered his phone.”
“I hope Dusks ok,” Applejack said as she sat on the couch clearly worried for Dusk not sure why he was taking so long, Sunset was off cleaning a the time clearly in a better mood then she was before.
“I don’t care, if he’s not here in the next ten seconds I’m gonna!” Ember was interupted with the door swining opened and Dusk was standing there, his body covered in sweat Blood falling down the side of his head as he looked like he had the shit beaten out of him hanging onto Spitfire.
“Dusk!”
“I found him like this, took care of the blokes that attacked him, made em run like the bitches they are. He’s not close to death, so thats good but he’s going to need to rest.” She moved patting him Dusk Hissed in pain.
“Fine lets get him in bed, I swear I thought it was bad, But not this bad. Ember come on help get his side same for you Applejack.
“Alright come on sugar pie, let’s get you to bed honey.” Applejack moved over grabbing Dusks side, Ember rolled her eyes, as she got the otherside.
“I don’t see why I need to help. Applejack could lift him up with just a single arm.”
Author's Note
https://www.patreon.com/Mrmidnightwolf If you guy's like to gain early access to exclusive parts of the story, and some great deal, with exclusive art you won't find anywhere else.
Chapter 9: Love is Blind
Sometimes life had a funny way of showing things, At least What Dusk thought as he stumbled out of bed. His body hurting as he was able to walk. A slight limp as he looked around his room, The room that once belonged to a man named Key’s. Sometimes Dusk wondered who that man was? When did he become the owner of the bordello? How the hell he handled running this place. Dusk hadn’t even been here for three months and he was having far more trouble.
He walked over towards where the bookshelf was, The books remained where they had been that morning, Sunset must have forgotten about them earlier. He let out a long sigh as he started picking them up. Putting them up one by one. Dusk didn’t really pay attention to any of them. His eyes on the shelf as he tried figuring out where the best place to put them was.
Then there was the last book. His hand touched, it and noticed something. It was softer, his fingers sinking into the cover as he looked back, It was well made leather, as he pulled it up. Soon deciding ti give it a quick read opened the cover up reading.
Journal of Key ’s Lockson.
If you ’re reading this, than it means I’m dead and you’ve taken my place, Within this journal is about my life and discovery of the bordello. Hopefully this will be a guild into the true purpose of this house, and the girls around.
Dusk raised an eyebrow as he looked over the book, slowly flipping the pages, as he examined it. Though put it under his arm and heading back to bed. His leg still hurting as he started to rest a bit more. He hopped tomorrow would be far better. He could only hope thats for sure.
Celestia, was standing in her own office, a simple room. Mainly where she would take some of the girls when they, misbehaved. She personally punished them. Making sure they behaved. It’s also where she kept the cash towards the bordello, making sure that the bills were paid, when the gracious host wasn’t around.
Standing in her office, was Sunset, Applejack, and Ember, Spitfire had left for the evening mainly to pick up Dusks car and bring it back to the Manor hopefully nothing had happened to it while They had left it there. Though they were sure to get it back no matter what. It was Dusks property and the house by default. As such they needed to get it back, and Celestia trusted the Dullahan to get it back for them no matter what.
“Girls, we can’t let this happen. Who knows what the hell could happen next time Dusks out, he might get hurt, or worst. And without an heir, who knows what could happen to the house.”
“What are we suppose to do Madam Sun?” Sunset said bowing her head in utter respect.
“Thats the thing, we have to keep an eye on him, and I know I can’t follow him around, thats why I’ve called you three here.” Celestia muttered rubbing her noise as she was getting an idea.
“Now what would that idea be Boss?” Applejack asked tipping her hat. Waiting for it.
“I’m thinking of something simple, when Dusks not in the house under the protection of the girls or even the house someones got to be with him. I don’t care where or when one of you three. You’re the best girls I can trust not to cause trouble, especially you Sunset.”
“Ah mean no offence Ma’am but wouldn’t people notice me out way to easily with M’ah horns an all?” Applejack said as she pointed up towards her cowboy hat showing off her horns.
“We can deal with those I’ve got a few charms somewhere around here to hide them. The houses magic trapped in it so no one will notice your horns.” She looked over towards Sunset who nodded,
“I can take one some days when I’m not on duty cleaning the house so Saturday and Sunday can do.”
“Thank you Sunset,” Celestia sighed as she knew she was asking for a lot of work for the girls. But if it was to protect Dusk and the house she needed to make sure everything was done properly.
“Hold up, why am I here, I mean, We’ve got Sunset, and Applejack, to protect him why me?” Ember said raising an eyebrow. Clearly annoyed,
“I’m having you work with him, Dusk is in a way right, you’ve been in the attic too long and need to get out.”
“Come on, I’m perfectly fine, I don’t need to leave my attic.” Ember huffed as she crossed her arms. Celestia just stared at her before pulling out her phone and turning it on. The Dragoness looked at it for a moment, and muttered,
“What is that?”
“A phone, it’s been around for a while, do you even know what this is?”
“Yes of course I know what a phone is, but really that isn’t much, I remember when they rolled.”
“Yeah those haven’t been used in fifty years, So for the time being you’ll be going out with Dusk, and trying to get to know him some. See the world, and will you hand me my phone back.” Celestia muttered while watching as the Dragoness had managed to grab the phone looking over it, as she poked it.
“I mean, I wanna look at it more, and try it out,” she tried passing the password screen but kept inputting the wrong passcode, but she giggled slightly. Celestia let out a light groan in annoyance as he reached over grabbing her phone. Ember tried pulling back to keep it, which made Celestia add a little more strength as she ripped the phone out of the Dragoness hand.
“This is what I mean, so for a while you’ll be spending time with Dusk, and protecting him. Maybe it’ll help both of you out.”
“Fine, Though I swear, what did the fucker do to even get in such a situation?” Ember said crossing her arms the attitude growing as she was clearly frustrated.
“Well I’ll tell you if so we’re all caught up to speed.” Celestia sighed as she had Sunset close the door, she didn’t want anyone to pass by and hear them as she proceeded to tell them what Dusk had told her.
“Well, thats… fucked up.” Ember said as she actually felt guilty, did she actually feel bad for this guy. She wasn’t sure as she bit her lips.
“There’s more to it, I’ve been looking into Mr. Richer, and the fact Is he’s clearly spreading more rumors trying to get Dusk out of town, but this confirms it with Dusk being attacked and from what Spitfire had told me, I’m guessing he hired some of the men to try and take Dusk out. If Spitfire hadn’t been there in time, well I’d hate to imagine what could have happened. So until we can get Mr. Richer off Dusk’s back, we’ll have to keep an eye on Dusk.”
“Fine, I’ll watch over him if he goes out, just let me know.” The Dragoness huffed rather annoyed but accepting her role.
“Thank you, it’s really all I can ask of you three.” She smiled as she pointed to the door.
“Go on, have the rest of the day off, and do what you want.” Everyone else would eventually turn around and head off, since they had the day off.
Starlight, was walking down the street, another girl walking by her,
“Like, Starlight do you have any plans for the weekend?’ hanging over her as they had been walking home from a local club: None of them were in any shape to drive, and Starlight refused to take an uber.
“Not sure, might have to head in to work with Daddy, he’s been wanting to show me the family business for a while. So, I might have to do that.”
“Yesh, That sounds boring, Like we could go out and Shop girl. I got Dads credit card.”
A moment of silence, Starlight couldn’t help but sigh. While trying to think of something as she noticed they were almost home.
“Sure, we could probably do something later.” She rolled her neck, that was when her friend put a hand on her shoulder.
“Is something wrong?” She, looked at her almost concerned; Like she was trying to read Starlight who shook her head.
“Oh, yeah, everything fine. Just some things on my mind.” She sighed while looking up to the stars. She, watched them: Though, Starlight couldn’t help but imagine she saw something flying across the sky. But shook her head figuring it was her imagination.
“Are you still thinking about that rapist Ex of yours?” Her friend asked as she patted her back, Starlight shook her head, as she felt her heart stop a bit— Was that guilt? No, she wasn’t sure about that.
“No— I haven’t seen him since he managed to weaseled his way out of jail.” She lied, Starlight wasn’t sure how her friend would react if she found out the truth; It would be utterly horrible, what would she think? Then what if her dad found out.
“Thats good, But I swear, if that happened to me, I’m sure my boyfriend would have found him and no one would find him. I’m sure Dad would do the same, he’s got a buddy with a few good friends.” Her friend laughed as they continued on down the streets.
“Yeah, though I got to accept the courts failed I guess.” Starlight, found herself bitting her lip a bit harder: Unable to look her friend in the eye as they continued on. Everything, just seemed to be going over her head.
“Well I hope you’re doing alright, I know it can be hard for someone going through these things.”
“Yeah, So, could we just drop this. Its getting a little too much for me.” Starlight muttered as she found herself grinding her teeth.
“No problem, I just worry about you, Well looks like this is your stop, I’ll see you later.” Her friend muttered while heading off; She jogged away. Leaving Starlight alone, as she let out a long sigh. That sigh turned into a groan.
“Why did I lie, fuck I’m nothing but a god damn bitch!” She slammed her fist into her car. Trying to put her frustration out on someone, something and anything she could. Just something to get these feeling away from her.
“I better head in, Daddy might question why I’m out so late.”
Starlight, began walking into the house; not before looking back. For a minute there she thought she saw a figure standing across the street, but when she shook her head. It was gone. But she swore whatever it was, had been tall and had wings. Almost like a bat.
(This takes place sometime after the event of the attack)
The creaking of the bed stammered quickly, long moans as a soft feminine voice kept calling out.
“Yes! Yes Just like that Baby! Harder, Faster!” The woman in question was moaning hard as she felt the hard cock penetraiting her. Her breathing was heavy, as she looked up towards the man. This man was Elijah, moaning hard as he pounded his meet deep into her tight little cunt, He had to admit he had his doubts about coming to this brothel, but a friend of him suggested this place, and from the stress he was feeling starting a new job this was something he needed.
Then, the way she moved grinding against him. This Fluttershy was worth every penny, the way she smelled the way she caressed his body, Her hands were soft like angels. Her voice was enchanting. As He bit her neck. Yet there was one problem that he couldn’t look past. Fluttershy made him wear this damn Blindfold over his face. Well it wasn’t just her it was the front office guy, who told him if he wanted to be with the girl he had to wear it. He begrudgingly agreed to it: Fuck she was a hell of an amazing fuck. Yet all he knew she might have looked like Gollum.
“God damn it, your so damn amazing.” Elijah moaned as he bit down on her neck. Her firm breasts pressed against his chest. Her arms wrapping around him.
Her panting getting heavy.
“Please more, harder, oh holy fuck your so big baby!” He grunted, as she arched into him. Though Elijah had an idea as he grabbed her shoulders pushing her down. She squealed in excitement.
“Shit, I’m gonna— Gonna! Fuck what are you doing?— No Stop!” Though before Fluttershy could stop him; Elijah had began pulling his the blindfold off, as he looked at her. A split second he saw her; Fluttershy’s face etching into his Subconscious. She was a natural beauty, soft features, a little baby face, with soft green eyes. Yet her hair— What hair? What was there instead, were snakes! Snakes that slither on top of her. When they noticed him. A flash of light hit him and there Elijah was turned to stone. The shock expression was stone cold. Fluttershy looked hurt, upset as she was pinned down by a statue: Screaming in frustration as she exclaimed,
“Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!” Over and over again cursing to the heaven, as she smacked her newest victim. Frustrated angry, and worst of all she was basically blue balled.
The door opened from across the room, and none other than Dusk ran through it, as she began pulling Elijah off her. Fluttershy was upset. Tears welling up in her eyes, as Dusk pushed the Statue off to the side, and hugged Fluttershy, Her eyes closed, so she wouldn’t meet the same fate.
“Are you ok? He didn’t hurt you did he?” Dusk muttered as he rubbed the girl on the back.
“Does it look like I’m alright! It fucking happened again.” She sniffled almost ready to cry, as she muttered between sniffs.
“Why, does this keep happening— Every god damn time— it’s the fourth time this month, why can’t they just keep the stupid blind fold on!”
“Fluttershy could I ask you something?” Dusk asked patting her side, while doing his best to not look at her,
“Sure,” Fluttershy sniffed,
“Why don’t you wear your blind fold with them? Why make them wear it?” Fluttershy looked at him rather annoyed though let out a sigh as she looked away,
“It’s selfish, but I want to watch them make love to me, the way they’re faces twisted is cute. I don’t want to be left in the dark. I just want to be treated normal.”
Fluttershy Felt herself crying while she started hitting the bed, causing it to shake as she let out a frustraited scream as she tried calming her down.
“Come on, Fluttershy, please calm down, it’s all right.”
“No it’s not, I’m sick of every god damn lover I have seeming to turn to stone cause they can’t keep a damn blind fold on! It’s not fair, why was I even born like this? Damn my mother, damn your gods! Why was I fricken born!” as she got out of the bed, rubbing her shoulders. Bruises already starting to form as she was getting angrier. What could she do, It was her life, and her curse.
“Come on Fluttershy, It’ll get better I promise you, beside We can cute him, then just send him on his way home. Fluttershy just sighed as she rubbed her shoulders as she just wasn’t sure how to feel, what to even think, while she questioned her existence,
“These things happen, and none of them are your fault it’ll get way better. Dusk muttered rubbing Fluttershy’s shoulder and kissing her head, trying to be motherly, the best she could. Fluttershy’s, Serpent hair hissed and slithered onto Dusks’s face for a second causing the young man to shiver.
“No, its not, I’ll always hurt people. I’ll never find love— Forever alone, just being some Whore who turns her lovers to stone! I just don’t want to hurt anyone, I’m just tired of being Alone thats all.”
“Listen, you’re not some whore, you’re a person, You just had some bad luck, So please try and get some sleep honey, I’ll go get someone to help carry the client out. If you want I could stay here and we can talk.”
“I’m fine, I think I just want to be alone for a while.” Fluttershy sighed as she would look away not even sure what to say, or even think. Dusk would eventually walk out; Only to return a few minutes later with a gargoyle, A minotaur, and arachnie. Where they would take the Elijah off to cure him.
Fluttershy would be in her room alone for the night, as she was lost in her thoughts, Before she cried herself to sleep.
Days later, or thats how Fluttershy imagined it, before she finally felt better. For those few days, Fluttershy laid in bed. Feeling rather depressed; Not sure how to feel though today she was back in the game as she began heading down the stairs as she twisted and turned her body around. She was ready for a new day.
“How are you feeling?” Dusk muttered a slight limp after the incident that happened the other day. He was finally getting better.
“Yeah, I’m feeling a bit better, I think I can work tonight.”
“I’m glad, now just hang in there, it will get better.” Dusk muttered, His eyes closed, as he tried patting her shoulder. Though missed accidental touching the Gorgons Breast. Causing Fluttershy to blush profusely.
“Um Sir, you’re touching my boob.” Dusk shot back embarrassed, as he resisted opening his eyes.
“Shit I’m sorry.”
“It’s ok, maybe I should get to work, or something. Just maybe you should get me a antidote in case it happens again.” Fluttershy muttered with a light sigh as she headed off.
“Hey its not a problem, beside I’m sure someone can whip it up just in case.” Dusk let out a light smile trying to give her some hope. He took a turn as Fluttershy headed right back up stairs ready for another night.
Fluttershy sat in her room, a book in one hand and a glass of wine in the other as she waited for who she hoping that she would have a client coming over tonight. She was reading one of her favorite books: Twilight, a guilty pleasure, though she read it wishing she could find her handsome vampire, someone who could hold her— Fuck her, just make her feel like she was the world. Someone that mattered. Yet she was worried that she might end up with the same fate. Another man or woman turned to stone. She prayed it wouldn’t happen to her again.
There was a knocking at the door, Fluttershy nearly jumped out of her spot as she put the wine glass down, Tossing the book across the room, as it hit the wall.
“I’ll be there in a second.” She reached over grabbing her blindfold, and covering her eyes as she began heading to the door. She had done this a good few times as she felt her way through opening the handle.
“Who is it?” Fluttershy muttered trying to keep her hopes up for a second.
“It’s me Dusk, I’ve got a customer here.”
“Oh alright, well let them in, please make sure they have their blind fold on.” Fluttershy sighed as she was ready for another night even checking to make sure an antidote was hanging around.
The door opened instantly as Fluttershy reached over covering her face,
“Wait I’m not ready don’t look at me.”
“It’s alright Fluttershy, um Just relax. I think I found a client that will be perfect for you.” Dusk looked rather nervous not sure how to find the right words, but gave a light smile. Since he did want to help the Gorgon.
“How so?” Fluttershy asked as she did her best to cover her eyes making sure that she didn’t turn the owner into stone.
“Come on in man,” Dusk pushed the door open more revealing a man standing there, slightly short with sunglasses over his face and a kind smile.
“This is Frank Stein, and well. He’s not going to need a blind fold.”
“How so?” Fluttershy asked as she looked over at the man rather suspiciously.
Frank moved in and raised his hand out, though it was off a bit.
“Well I really can’t see much for a blind fold to make much of a diffrence, and its a pleasure to meet you Fluttershy you, sound lovely.” A light smile spreading over his face, as Fluttershy watched him her hand slowly moving over taking his hand as she looked at him. Frank started taking his sunglasses off, and revealing milky white eyes.
“Wow, I— How did you get here? I mean?”
“I know a guy or two, and well I wanted to do some good.” Dusk muttered rubbing the back of his head.
“Well, I better leave you two be.” He quickly sneaked out of the room. Dusk closed the door, behind him.
It was by morning Dusk whistled seeing as he passed by Fluttershy’s room, everything seemed silent, as he examined the room and gave it a light knock, hoping that Fluttershy wouldn’t open the door.
After a second the door opened and revealing non-other than Sunset,
“Huh, um where’s Fluttershy at? I was wanting to check on her?”
“She left?” Sunset said with a light sigh as she was changing the sheets.
“Left what do you mean she left?” Dusk muttered confused as he barely really knew the Gorgon but he did want to know what happened.
“She left you this note.” Sunset reached over handing a small note as Dusk would turn around and begin reading it.
Dear Dusk,
Thank you, introducing me to Frank was amazing, he ’s probably the first person who I’ve never turned to stone, the night was great and I appreciate it. Though sadly I’ve decided to leave the bordello. I’ve talked with Celestia and taken some of the money I’ve saved up, I want to see the world, Though don’t worry I might come back again someday. But for the time being, I need to find myself and thank you I might have someone who can help me.
I hope we ’ll be able to meet,
Sincerely
Fluttershy
Author's Note
I'll be honest, I was planning on having a fun sex scene for this... But i just wasn't able to come up with anything so I actually think this will be a shorter chapter then i thought, oh well maybe next time.
Dusk finally felt better, He could move without a limp, Thankfully, He’d been stuck in the house for what seemed like three days: Three long tedious days, sure He had a few visits from the girls, even a few he hadn’t met, turns out the house had plenty of extraordinary things hiding within its walls. The mimics were fascinating, transforming, and changing. Though more importantly, he was able to read Cord’s book.
He looked over at the book as he remembered reading it those first few pages.
I was born in Alabama, living there my whole life, though everything changed when the war began, I joined the confederate army. I cared not for the slaves or whether they were freed or if they stayed in their place, but Alabama was my home, and I cared for it. So I would fight to protect it. Doing what I needed to keep it from falling and losing my rights.
I was a fool back then, I do admit. Though I still think back to my choices back then and wonder if my life would ’ve ended differently if I hadn’t joined the south and ran north. Would I have found the Bordello? Would I have been myself still? These are questions I might never know.
Though does it matter? No, I don ’t think so, though something about the house, is off? It’s strange to think this way, though it's like the house guilds me, tells me thing… Like she’s alive, yeah she, It’s rather odd but I could imagine this home is a she. It desires something but I don’t know. It seemed as though it found me more than I found it; Such a strange thing. Yet the girls here are nice. I worry a bit about the Dragon in the attic, she tried roasting me alive for picking up a diamond. Whatever happens, I can only wonder. Though for whoever, replaces me I wish them them best of luck.
Starlight, groaned as she woke up: Her head pounding from the hangover she was experiencing. She didn’t realize how much she drank. It seemed as though she was doing that a bit too much lately. As she sighed pulling herself up from the bed and began getting dressed, a t-shirt and pants, something to wear before she got her work clothes on.
Her father was very specific when it came down to what could be work at his company, and she didn’t want to anger him. He had to have everything perfect. If it didn’t go his way, he just fought to make everything perfect. Control is the name of the game Starlight, you ’ll understand it when you are older. That's what he told her when she tried doing things her way: Starlight adjusted her bra, feeling her small breasts pushing against the bra, Where are they getting bigger?
“Nah that's crazy.” She muttered while she was going to head over and brush her teeth. She moved past a window when she noticed something peculiar, She rubbed her eyes as she looked outside, Her eyes widened.
There was a scream, that could be heard for almost a mile as she ran down the stairs and out of the house wearing a pair of no better shorts than panties and a White shit showing off her Red bra.
She stood there looking at what was once her car. Destroyed. Her Chevy Camaro, the one thing that was truly hers. The car that she fought for days to get. Was destroyed. If Starlight could describe it, She imagined someone took it for a joyride, Drive it through a bunch of trees, took said Camaro to the dump, Dropped it into a trash compactor, before setting it on fire, and blowing it up for good measure.
Quite frankly: she tried touching the smoldering shrapnel placing it against her chest the feeling of it cutting against her shirt tearing it lightly. The news called for clear skies that day, SO why did she feel the rain on her face? There was a note right on top of the remains.— Suddenly her father came right out of the house, wearing a fine business suit that fit him as though it was made specifically for him and him alone. As his eyes twitched,
“What the hell happened? Did someone hurt you, sweetheart?” She reached over grabbing his daughter making sure she was ok, though Starlight's eyes were in tears as she muttered,
“Daddy someone destroyed my car…”
“Don’t worry we’ll get you another one, but who the hell did this?” He muttered looking over instantly seeing the note, it was a dead giveaway from the rest of the burning pile.
The note read like this:
Next time it won ’t be the car, fuck with us again, and I will burn down your life.
The message was short and sweet but it was so much more as Starlight’s father growled.
“That son of a bitch, well no problem. I’ll get him.” He pocketed the note, and looked towards Starlight,
“I want you to stay home tonight don’t bother coming in to work, I’ve got a son of a bitch to take care of and a few phone calls to handle.”
“What do you mean, you’re not planning something are you?”
“I’m just going to take care of a punk who wants to cause trouble, You know fix everything, Father knows best.” He cracked his neck as he went back inside. Starlight wasn’t sure what he was going to do. But she sniffed having a feeling this wouldn’t end well for anyone.
Dusk found himself chuckling some as he imagined himself exploring the book a little more when he had the time. He began stretching, his arms popping while slowly beginning to heading out of the room. Leaving the journal on the side table. He started walking around really getting his legs going. While he turned around passing some of the various girls that walked around. Some giving him a wave and a slight smile. It was clear that he was finally getting used to living here and opening up.
Applejack came by as she gave him a light hug, as she muttered,
“Hey, there sugar,” The minotaur said with a light smile as she brought him in embracing him with a passionate kiss. Dusk soon returning the favor. His hand slipping down giving her breasts a light squeeze. The cow moaned for a light moment as Dusk would feel a wet spot against his hand.
“Seems like someone's getting full? Are you going to need to get milked again? After dinner?” Dusk asked pulling back from the kiss looking towards his lover.
“I might, though maybe later tonight, I’ve got to work in the garden and move a few things.” She muttered with a light sigh.
“Well let me know and I’ll come by your room and check on you, maybe help get you milked, and more.” He let out a slight smirk as Applejack blushed profusely she even tipped her hat down so that no one could see her blush.
“Just hang in there sweetie.” He chuckled, and Gave Applejack a light smack on the ass causing the bovine, to moo, with delight.
“Hmm, such a naughty boy.” She giggled before tipping her hat and skipping to the backyard. Dusk sighed as he was ready to get back to work. He turned heading off towards the kitchen to grab some breakfast and seeing what kind of duties he might need to do.
Dusk Passed Ember as she walked in, looking almost exhausted,
“Long night?” Dusk asked for a second tensing up not wanting to anger the Dragon. Since he wasn’t sure how she might react.
“Yeah, long night, had to do a few things and take care of it.” She let out a light puff of Fire flowing off as her wings retracted back. Dusk couldn’t help but notice they were looking different almost like Aquamarine. Wasn’t they a different Color? He couldn’t fully remember, but let out a long sigh.
Dusk headed towards the front room where he saw Celestia, who was looking a little disheveled. Her hair was all over the place as if she hadn’t gotten any sleep.
“Didn’t get much sleep?”
“No, not particularly, some of the girls have been Busy. Being the Madame, here and keeping them in line has been an annoyance, and I’ve got to find someone to go clean the sirens tank, It’s been getting a little mucky, I swear those girls need to start cleaning their room, and Sunset’s busy with the other room… I might have to take care of them myself.” She whipped her face some as she let out a long yawn.
“I could take care of it,” Dusk muttered trying to give a smile, admittedly he wasn’t much of a cleaner but he certainly knew that Celestia might pass out. Especially with how worn out she looked
“You don’t have to. Honestly, should relax more, since I’m not sure how Your body is even reacting from the fox healing. I’ve never seen it used on another human.”
“I’ll be fine, Beside I need to start helping. I don’t need to be sitting around my ass. It gets boring.” He chuckled while trying to not sound whinny but he needed something to do. His hand twitched while he talked to the lawyer.
“Fine, I can have you clean the Sirens room. But just be careful they can be a little fickle. Really they aren’t even allowed to take clients unless said clients are screened.” Celestia muttered rubbing the back of her head.
“I’ll be fine no worry. I’ll try not to get into trouble.”
“Thats what I worry about, It seems like everytime you go off alone you get into some kind of trouble.” Celestia snarked while patting his back.
“Well, I’ll watch out, come on and get some rest. As the master of the house I order you to.”
“Oh someone’s finally gaining some balls, I’m sure if you keep it up I’ll be able to leave you with some real heavy duties.” She chuckled: Truly giving a smile, one Dusk had never actually seen on her as she turned around heading towards the stairs as she would rest up. Dusk couldn’t help but take a peak checking out her fine ass.
Dusk carried a bucket and cleaning supplies down the stairs taking his time. He watched down as he went through the spiral staircase heading towards one of the basement. Yeah, Dusk wasn’t sure but apparently they had a couple of basements. Dusk sighed slightly.
“I swear what is this place, a TARDIS?” Whatever this place was Dusk might never know, though he imagined that he would have all the time in the world to find out about this places secrets: The sound of river water could be heard as Dusk went down deeper into the basement, and Dusk would eventually find himself standing infront of what looked to be a pool, a small waterfall falling down. Dusk turned his head looking at the various pipelines. As he motioned over turning one of the valves turning it off.
It was quiet impressive, as he began looking closer. The water was green. As he began looking about and took a deep breath.
“Um Hello there, I’m Dusk. I’ll be cleaning up your pool, and all. Is it possible you could go over and drain the water?” He muttered trying to sound like an authority. There was no response as Dusk stood there in silence. Slowly the water began lowering from the pool, as an alluring song slowly began emerging, calling him with their haunting Melody. The water would slowly begin draining. The pools walls were green, from age. Dusk sighed knowing that he was going to have his work cut out for him.
There as the water was finally drained, and before him at the bottom of the large pull laid three woman, They were very beautiful though it was odd seeing them with fish tails though as the water vanished. The girls would begin to slowly to form feet. As they would get on them and walking towards the ladder. They began climbing up giving Dusk a warm smile. That practically melted his heart.
The first one to stand was stunning, with hair as red as fire, wearing what looked to be a shell bikini. Her body was slender, as she stood up and took a long deep breath as she pushed her wet hair back. The second one was more aquamarine, with starfish covering her breast smaller than the other one, yet looked perky, she had an hourglass frame as she moved over, a goofy smile on her face as she was clearly relaxed.
The last one came out didn’t wear a top though she had the smallest pair compared to the other two, though an ass so thick you could bounce a quarter off it. Her hips swaying, while Dusk noticed her nipples were pierced. Hair black as the deepest ocean, even a small gem over her head.
“Oh my so are you the new pool boy?” The red head said with a mischievous grin on her face as she looked over to the other two.
“Yeah, I mean, I’m the new owner but I heard you girls needed your pool clean so I figured id give you a hand.” Dusk muttered resisting the urge to check them out, though found it hard. It was as if they gave off a glow that made him want to get closer.
“Oh is that so, well its an honor to meet you Owner, I’m Adagio, this is my sister Sonata, and the grumpy looking one is Aria. Why don’t you get to work while we get comfortable.” Adagio smirked while the three went off towards the chairs off in the corner just watching him. Dusk rubbed the back of his head with a light chuckle. As he began cleaning.
Cleaning the thing was taking far longer then he imagined. Scrubbing the walls and getting them clean was tedious though he was getting them cleaned up. As he realized some of the walls were actually glass windows. Like they were up for show. He couldn’t see what was on the other side but it made him more curious.
“Yoohoo!” Adagio screamed as Dusk looked up seeing the red headed siren.
“Yeah?” He muttered whipping the sweat off his face. The Siren smirking more; Her giving a wave as she winked,
“Looking good down there, work those muscles! Take your shirt off stay a while.” She snickered as she pulled one of the shells off revealing a nipple. Dusks face got deeply read, but found her argument persuasive; He’d begin taking his shirt off tossing it over towards the edge, as it passed Adagio.
“Oh my strong fella you are, Maybe you should come by and visit more, we could use some eye-Candy to look at while we swim it can get very lonely. Ain’t that right Sonata?”
“Oh yeah, we don’t get as many customers, Key’s made it clear on that, Which isn’t fair, I mean showing offs nice. But it’s been so long since we’ve had a man to pleasure.” The other said with a smirk.
“Well I’ll keep that in mind.”
Dusk continued cleaning the walls for over an hour. But eventually, he got the job finished. He walked over plugging the holl back in before heading back to the ladder climbing it. The three sirens watching him. A wistful smirk on Adagio’s face.
“Well there you go, It should be all clean. But seriously you girls should try and keep the place clean a little more.” He chuckled while reaching over
“Oh we’ll have to remember that,” Sonata said while she motioned over pointing towards the valve. Dusk nodded turning the water on causing the waterfall to turn right back on, and soon He would begin watching the pool get filled with the sparkling clean water.
They had practically bounced towards the edge of the pull Adagio, tossing off her shell bikini. Her breast bouncing rather nicely. Dusk couldn’t help checking them out, as Sonata and Aria, did the same Letting them land on his head. A light chuckle as they bounced into the pull which was now filled with water. Dusk chuckled while patting his hand, he imagined heading up stairs getting a new shirt before leaving. Though that was when Adagio popped her head out of the water.
“Come join us for a minute Pool boy,” she said with a light giggle. Dusk bit his bottom lip, as he was feeling an overwhelming desire to jump in the pool to join them. Though he scoffed it off as seeing those firm breast in the water. The way they moved and bounced.
“Um sure thing, Let me just grab some swim trunks or something.” He called out ready to leave though Sonata popped her head out.
“Oh come on, no reason to be shy, the waters great, it’s nice and warm. Nothing to worry about. Not like anythings going to shrink.” She joked, Dusk couldn’t help but blush at the thought of it, Though nodded,
“Alright then.” He began stripping everything off and soon jumped into the water. It was shocking as he hit the cold water, though pulling himself up he took a gasp of hair as he looked around. Realizing the Sirens where gone.
“What the?” Dusk exclaimed while looking down. That was when he saw them, circling around him slowly, watching him with hunger in their eyes. They no longer had human legs instead they transformed into a fish tail.
Watching him, The three moved at him, Adagio struck first pushing himself right against the edge of the pool. The other two joining her sister, as they giggle caressing his hips as they placed their lips on his thighs. Soft touches as he moaned. Aria, moved in slowly, rubbing His hips as she started to slip her fingers over groping his ass. Aria gave it a hard squeeze as Sonata bounced up her mouth hooking to his nipple giving it a nip before falling down. Dusk found himself moaning more. As he watched them. Under the water. Aria and Sonata's lips soon touching as they shared a hard kiss. This only causes Dusk to get turned on even more.
Adagio smirked as she moved down cupping his balls giving them a firm squeeze watching his member get fully erected.
“Hmm, do you like this?” Adagio said Though Dusk heard it almost like a gargling sound as he watched her begin to go down on him.
“Holy fuck!” He grunted, Dusk couldn’t help but admit it. But he’s always wanted to have a blow job from a woman while in the water. But he never imagined it would come true but here he was. His hips rolling more as the other two gave lecherous smirks as they moved on rubbing his body. Then without warning, they pulled him right down.
This shocked Dusk more than anything as he opened his mouth water flowing down his throat, as he struggled some thought Sonata moved in kissing his lips. Breathing into his mouth. Quite a shocking surprise as he realized he could breathe. Looking at her with stunned eyes.
“It’s the Sirens kiss, you’ll be able to breathe underwater for an hour. So just relax and enjoy yourself, baby.” She chuckles while playing with her breasts slightly. Adagio moved in for the kill. Pressing her body against him, Rubbing together as He could feel Adagio’s tail wrapping around him. As she bit his neck. Aria moved in slowly, as she would begin biting his arm, while Sonata reached down cupping his balls.
Dusk found himself barely able to move though He could feel everything as Adagio would move in caressing his neck whispering.
“It’s been so long since we’ve had a man in our Layer, and we have you for a while hour. We’re going to use that time well.” She bit his lips, which only caused Dusk’s erection to harden.
That was when Dusk felt a good bit of pressure against his cock, as he felt himself slipping inside, It took him a minute to realize he was fucking her tight pussy, and tight it was. Even with the water around it did nothing to lubricate.
“Jesus Christ, you’re fucking right.” He exclaimed bubbles floating out his mouth as The siren smirked even more.
“Like I said it’s been a while since we’ve been with a man. Now have fun under the sea.” She moaned more as she began thrusting against him. Her lips attached to his, as she took control. Taking full control over the situation. Dusk could feel his hands being grabbed as they were pushed down. As he gave a side glance watching as the other sirens were using his fingers to well finger them. The way they managed to push his fingers into their slit caused Dusk to moan more as he arched his fingers getting involved.
Dusk closed his eyes as he took deep breaths. It was strange as he had to remind himself he could breathe underwater, But it didn’t stop him from inhaling water at random times. Adagio kept pushing against him grinding as she pushed his cock deeper into her tight pussy.
“Shit, I’m gonna, gonna cum!” Dusk exclaimed getting off too early but it didn’t stop the sirens. Moaning harder, Adagio kept going. Her hips thrusting faster. While feeling his large thick cock filling her up. Adagio’s eyes widened as she bubbled up. While rocking the water. She kept moving faster, pushing into him as he continued fingering the other sirens more, his finger two fingers wiggling as they found the girl's g-spot and started massaging it.
“Holy fuck!” Sonata called out her hands shooting down to hold onto him as she moaned hard. Enjoying the feeling.
“I know, Fucking Poseidon I wonder how his cock will feel inside me!”
“So good, so fucking thick!” Adagio responded to her sister as she started cumming onto his cock. It had been so long since she had a juicy cock like Dusk's penetrating her she didn’t last that long. Adagio’s pussy tightened around him even more causing Dusk to unload his load into her as it shot in her as he filled her cunt. It was a magnificent feeling as he felt like he could barely move. Even though his fingers were still on the run with fingering the sisters.
“Hmm, You came so much, hopefully, you have enough room for the other two.” It was there, he watched the other two giving a wicked smile while moving in closer practically pushing him down. Dusk wasn’t sure how to react as he watched one of the siren's pussy pushed against his face. The other one. What he guessed was Sonata started gripping his cock. Preventing it from going soft. His member was up for the job, as it bounced back in place. As He felt Sonata jerking him faster before pushing his member against her slit.
“Hmm, This is so going to be a fun right sister.” Sonata moaned to an Aria as she pushed herself down; Howling in desire as she began riding his cock. Dusk fucked her while feeling completely weightless.
He groaned as he began thrusting deeper into Sonata, she was as tight as Adagio, maybe tighter. As he groaned. Then the fact that they were in the water. It was harder to tell if she was wet thanks to them being underwater. The Sirens were unrelenting.
The way they fucked him, Riding him as they managed to keep his cock hard as a diamond. That Was a cold fact. As he heard Sonata, screaming in delight her head arching back, as he moaned more. Thankfully he hadn’t cummed a second time. That was when Aria took over pushing the other one away.
“Back off he’s mine!” As she practically slung the other siren off taking her place. It was clear, that Aria here was no Aria as she was rough as she grabbed his chest. He could almost imagine her fingers sinking into his flesh. A light bit of blood escaping as the siren licked her lips. Revealing her sharp teeth. Leaning down she gave his cuts a firm lick drinking it gently.
“Mhhmm, it's been so long since I had a taste like that, too bad I can’t have more.” She pulled him in as she began nibbling and kissing his body while adjusting them and started to fuck the ever-living hell out of him. She moved hard. Her pussy was not as tight as Sonata but had its claws in him.
The way she went at him she was worried more about her pleasure. Though Dusk groaned hard his hands reaching over grabbing her small breasts. His fingers moving around her nipples as he pinched them making the siren howl with pleasure, as she sunk onto his cock. As she growled more. Over, and over again she thrust taking his length as she growled more. He truly felt like he was in the shark's mouth with this one as he took long deep breaths.
Dusk couldn’t hold back much longer. His hands shooting down to her fish waist as he started pulling her in against him. His body overwhelmed as it Arias pussy tightened around his cock, as She growled more,
“Come on you can do better than that, Fuck my hot little cunt bitch!” She growled more, as she watched him. Dusk groaned as he pulled her back and forth faster fighting off the urge to cum as she moaned more.
“Yeah that's right, Fuck my cunt and if you don’t make me cum, I’ll drown you here in this pool Fuck, gods Almighty it's so god damn big,” Aria exclaimed as she wasn’t holding back her claws ripping through his back leaving scars as she was being fucked Dusk moving his hips as fast as he could in the sirens pussy. As he could feel his balls running back and forth. Unable to hold off he felt his load beginning to shoot. Though by then Aria was looking at him almost cross-eyed. As she bit into his shoulder moaning profusely.
Dusk unleashed a load deep within Aria as he groans feeling his cock spasm, and twitch. His balls tightening up to the point they hurt as he groaned hard.
“Fucking hell!” He exclaimed as he closed his eyes feeling as though he was going to pass out. Slowly everything went dark, as he felt himself immersing deeper into the water.
Minutes later, Dusk found himself taking a deep breath as he looked around. It was almost as if he was panicking as he found himself out of the pull and back on solid ground. He reached over touching his chest. While feeling his wet chest. He looked around seeing the pool for a second and wondered if he dreamed all that, before a head shot up it was Sonata giving the goofy and lovable smile as she called out.
“Come back again, maybe next time I can have you all to myself!” She waved before making a back-flip back into the water. Dusk only shook his head as he pulled himself up. His hand reaching over as he felt the light cuts on his body realizing they had already begun to heal.
“Well this, is something,” Dusk muttered as he began getting dressed as he headed back upstairs.
He gave a slight limp as he admitted his balls hurt slightly. But it was a good kind of hurt. The kind that showed he was satisfied. He moved up the stairs and through the door when he heard the doorbell ringing. Dusk let out a sigh as he wondered who it might have been. He walked past Sunset who was dusting around the Front room. Getting the bookshelf.
“Hey, Sunset shows been the cleaning.”
“Excellent Dusk-Kun. I’ve been able to get the place done much faster lately.” She smiled with a gentle look on her face as she watched him.
“Well that's good, maybe we get to grab some dinner tonight you, me, and Applejack if it sounds good?”
“It’s a date,” Sunset said a slight nod, while Dusk heard the doorbell ring, again and it continued on Dusk only rolled his eyes, as he mumbled under his breath.
“This had better be good.”Dusk opened the door and standing there was none other than Flash Sentry, and Starlights Father, Mr.Firelight He stood there arms crossed looking pissed as hell.
“Mr. Shine would you please step outside your house and come with us to the station to ask a few questions.
Author's Note
well here you go, lol bet you guy's weren't going to expect the Sirens to arrive well. here you go. Now what will happen next? well I guess you'll have to read on and find out that's for sure.https://www.amazon.com/s?i=digital-text&rh=p_27%3ADustin+Midnight&s=relevancerank&text=Dustin+Midnight&ref=dp_byline_sr_ebooks_1 my amazon page
Author's Note
Yeah, this chapter was meant to be longer, but some computer thing and when I opened it... I lost what I wrote, which made me angry. I'm rewriting it but so you people have something I brought you what I could quickly write and bring back to life. thankfully i had some of this hand written.
Praise the sun
“Is there a reason for it officer?” Dusk asked, keeping himself in the door..
“We just want to talk about where you were three days ago?” Officer Flash said, his gruff voice basically telling Dusk he didn’t want to be fucked with. He sighed leaning over slightly as he muttered,
“Well, I’ve been home, really not able to move Got into an accident.”
“Well do you have any medical records or reports of an accident?” Flash asked pushing straight to the point, though Dusk growled.
“No, if I remember clearly you told me to stay out of town and not cause trouble. So, I figured I’d stay out of town. Now unless you have a warrent for my arrest or any proof, mind if you fuck off.”
Dusk was ready to slam the door, but there Mr. Firelight’s foot stuck out, blocking Dusk from closing it completely.
“Listen here boy, I know it was you. I might not have all the proof but I want you down at that station to answer a few damn questions. What you did destroying my little girls car is inexcusable.” He growled more clearly angry as he showed off his white smile. Though Dusk wasn’t intimidated.
“Sir I’d like you off my property, Otherwise I’ll be requesting officer Flash here to have you removed you’re not welcome her, and neither is your daughter.” He muttered, ready to end this conversation since he was not going to be taking shit from this man any more.
“Yeah, though I’m sure, that Flash here will be able to get a warrant for your home, the rumors going on about, the place and the establishment. Which I’m sure if they’re true, then maybe this place will be shut down, and everyone here arrested including yourself and sent to jail. “
“What do you mean,” Dusk said playing dumb as he gripped the door handle. Dusk almost imagined that if he held it any tighter he might have ripped the handle off it.
“You know, about how this place is a whore house. This ain’t Nevada boy, and prostitution here isn’t legal. And I can imagine that if the police discovered something. Well, it won’t end well for you. I promise that, especially with you being a Rapist and all.”
It was there, at that moment Dusk Snapped, his hand balling into a fist. Then without warning, he stepped outside of his house. Punching Mr. Firelight right in the face as hard as he could. This sent the older man, off-balance as he landed on his ass, his hand holding his face as blood trickled down his face. It was clear Dusk broke his nose the way it was bent to the side.
Dusk was ready to beat the living shit out of Mr. Firelight. His words hit the wrong nerve as Dusk was grabbing the man by his shirt. As he pulled his fist back. Though the next thing Dusk knew he was tackled and being pushed down. The feeling of handcuffs latching around his wrists with a light clinch.
“That's assault boy, you have the right to remain silent, anything you have to say, will be used against you in the court-” Officer Flash exclaimed telling his Miranda rights. Sunset came out. Dusk was thankful for that if it was applejack or heaven forbid any of the other girls who knows what would’ve happened.
“Dusk!?” Sunset called out her tail’s folding up hiding from the view of the other. Dusk just gave her a nod and exclaimed.
“I’ll be alright. Just get Celestia as soon as you can and tell her to come to the police station. Don’t panic.”
Dusk sighed sitting in the interrogation room. As he laid his head on the table waiting for Celestia to come pick him up. His fingers tapping the table. A long sigh as he began thinking about how he was going to get out of this situation. In truth this was definitely his fault. He should have kept his temper in check but he lost his temper.
I swear I ’m gonna get my ass kicked, no, fuck that I’d do it again if I was given a chance that asshole deserved it. Dusk chuckled as he remembered punching Mr. Firelight in the face, it was something he was sure he wouldn’t forget. A light sigh as he heard the door open. Officer Flash walked inside. A file dropped in between them, while drinking a coffee.
“Mind if I get you a donut, coffee? Maybe a soda while we wait for your lawyer?” Flash said trying to be friendly, as he took a long gulp. Dusk said nothing while watching him.
“Come on now, we knew each other from high school, well I remember you. Guy off in the back reading a book, goofing off. I could probably get your assault charge removed if you talk with me.” He said clearly playing the nice cop.
“Yeah, what I remember you were the guy tossing the football around in class, and stuffed a couple of guy’s into the locker.” Dusk muttered under his breath though eyed him more. Flash wasn’t smiling at that.
“As I said, if we talk about where you were three nights ago, give us some information I might be able to convince Mr. Firelight into dropping the assault charges and get you out of here. If not well. You might have to spend a few nights before we take you to court and with your record. I’m sure you’re not going be given a slap on the wrist. Mr. Firelight is a promenade member of the community.”
“I think it’ll be in my best interest that you ask me these questions when my Lawyer gets here Flash.” Dusk said keeping the calm expression. Though Flash looked annoyed,
“Fine, though you better have a good Lawyer on your side.” He took his coffee ready to head off.
“Which he does.” A familiar voice called out, and look saw her standing in the doorway was none other than Celestia fresh faced and clearly not in a good mood, as she wore a suit, and looked as though she meant business.
“So your his lawyer. I never expected a man with his history to even have a woman willing to be his lawyer.”
“Well, I am and I request that you release my client simple as that.” She took a seat by Dusk right then, as she dropped a few file.
“Under what cause, he’s under investigation and was arrested for assult of Mr. Firelight?”
“First of all, he is not. Do you have any proof that my client is the one who caused the damage to Mr. Firelights property, and mind if I see it?” Celestia gave a light smirk as she leaned in. Dusk watching her more, as she gave the Officer a look that simply put it said; Don ’t try fucking with me, or I’ll crush you like a bug and make you beg for more.
Quiet frankly with the note, being left we imagine that he had someone else do it, at the time and he is involved.
“How so? Did you know Mr. Shine has been at home basically bed ridden for the last three day, I have witnesses including the made who helped nurse him. If I have to I can invite a few of them here as witnesses and alibi.” She tapped the table while giving a wicked smile.
“Even if we find him innocent, he has a history of causing trouble, then add the fact he Assulted Mr. Firelight.”
“And how do we know that wasn’t entrapment, after all, he was with you, and from what I heard you were wanting him to come in and and he so happen to assault Mr. Firelight. I don’t think the court would appreciate it. Especially from looking over your file quickly you’re not a very popular sherrif and you’ve had the job for a year.” She opened her file giving it a look.
“Hmm such a naughty cop. I’m suprised no one has punished you.” She teased him, as she watched Flash seeing if he would take the bait, her hook out and that little worm just dangling.
“Ma’am I still have questions, and he should be ruled out.”
“Drop the assult charges and maybe he can answer some questions. But as I said I want to see the evidence that might show who attacked the car, Video footage, witnessess?”
“Sadly we don’t have any when they tried checking even using the neighbors they were down at the time.”
“Well thats too bad, but as I said if you want to talk with my client, ether drop the charges, or as I said, let him go home. I promise you that we’ll not make this easy for you.”
There was a moment pause, as it was clear Officer Flash was not going to get away with this, as he let out a sigh.
“Fine, but as I said we’ll probably ask some questions then there’s those rumors about your place. I might have to have it checked out sometime soon you got it.” He was watching Dusk more then anything at this point though Celestia simply muttered,
“Mr. Shine has nothing to hide and you won’t find anything. If you keep trying to bring up false accusation we might have to put a suit against the town, and as I said. If you try and mess with us, we’ll fight back, and do you really want to be burnt.”
Officer Flash let out a growl, Dusk could practically see his hands balling into fists like he was ready to punch someone but held everything back.
“Fine I’ll show you the way out, and as I’ve told Mr. Walker here before I don’t want to see him in my down, He might want to get his shopping in the next town over. So there isn’t any trouble.”
“Not a chance, he has as much right to be in town as anyone else, and if I find out that you’re harrassing him I will get the city involve and tear your ass a new one, you got it.” Celestia said, not budging on this. Flash watched her with grave annoyance. Yet he nodded still leading them out of the building.
Standing outside the building Flash walked away, huffed, and pissed. Knowing that nothing he could do would matter; at least not now. Though Flash was sure he’d get Dusk, he was certain about that. Celestia watched as the cop walked away from her sight and turned her gaze back to Dusk.
“Dusk I want you to be honest, did you ask any of the girls to attack them? I want to know.” She was clearly angry, her face softened and looked exhausted. Yet in them was the kind of look that said she was ready to gut someone like a fish.
“No, I don’t know what the hell happened, Beside I wouldn’t ask the girls to fight my own battles.” Dusk was being honest probably more honest then he had been for the longest time. Celestia moved in though her breasts pressing against his chest. It reminded him that even though she was clearly shorted then him. Celestia was still far more intimidating, and probably kick his ass six ways to Sunday. Dusk could bet the farm on that.
“Good, I mean it. The girls aren’t meant to be used for some bullshit feud with some rich asshole. If I found out you were Lying and asked the girls to harm someone or put them in danger, I’ll crush you like a bug.” To prove her point, Celestia pushed her hand against his gut, sharp claws pushing against them, they felt like needles ready to be injected into him. Dusk gulped in response. It was like his life was flashing before his eyes; Even with those two men before ready to beat the life out of him. Dusk imagined he was closer to death now then he ever had been.
“I promise you, I wouldn’t harm the girls. Honestly I don’t think I’d be able to forgive myself if I hurt them.” He agreed to this.
“Good, come on.” Celestia pulled her hand back as they looked normal, Hell Dusk thought her nails looked shorted like she’d been biting them, while turning her head back, “We’ve got a few things to talk about. Plus the girls are worried about you.” Celestia lead him to her car. Everyone around them watched the two. The older folks sneering at him with much content. Celestia brushed them off, keeping a cool look to her. Yet a few times flashed a don’t fuck with me, look. The people who saw this turned their heads away pretending not to notice.
They rushed back to the Bordello, music playing though nothing Dusk liked, as he tuned it out. Looking out the window he realized how lucky he was.
I swear my ass keeps getting saved, I have to stop standing back and letting others save me from these situations. He coughed clearing his through as he bit his lips. He also noticed it was around eighty degrees, yet he felt cool as a cucumber. It made him imagine how much heat he could take, especially with what Sunset had told him about the mating ritual she marked him with.
“Hey Celestia, I’ve been meaning to ask you something.” Dusk said,
“What’s that?” Celestia muttered taking a turn as they continued driving. Heading the long way Dusk imagined since they were taking an entirely different route.
“Why do you stay at the Bordello? I mean you’re a Lawyer, and all I imagined you’d head to a big city run a firm or something, not be in crack shit nowhere, Working side as a Madame?” Dusk said wondering that, as Celestia sighed and pulled over.
“I’ll be honest, I probably could go off and work at some firm, I’ve got a few connections. Really, it’s how I got you out of this situation. But the fact is I love the Bordello. I owe it everything I have, without it. I might not have become the woman I am today. Keys really helped me, and I’m grateful for it. I didn’t really know my family, I was abandoned, I think I had a sister, though I really can’t remember.” Celestia sighed; Dusk just watched her.
“How did your family Abandon you?” He was curious.
“It was on the full moon, my first transformation we were in the woods when I changed. I think it really scared them, as I chased them away, they ran off and drove off. They never came back for me. I ran in the woods for a year, using my transformation to find food and survive. Then one day I accidently found the house.” She sniffed some.
“Normally you figure a little girl finding a brothel would be horrible, But Cord he helped me, gave me food, and a place to stay, I guess the house found me more then I found it. It’s hard to explain, I guess. But Cord raised me, clothed me, and fed me. The people in the Brothel, we only have each other. We’re a big family. Then Cord sent me off to college. I knew the one thing I wanted to do was help this place, Protect it. Like it protected me.”
Dusk nodded,
“I think I understand that, I’d probably do the same thing for my uncle. After mom and dad died, well he took me in. Raised me like a son, even though at times I was a bit of a shit.”
“We do what we can for family, that for sure.” Celestia smiled as she began to shift gear and they began driving back to the car. There wasn’t much talking, but at that moment words didn’t need to be spoke.
They reached the house, when Dusk climbed out. He was met with a tackle. Apple jack coming out from almost nowhere, bounced on him. Her Stetson hat nearly falling off, like she cares. All she wanted was Dusk, and wanted to make sure that he was alright.
“Thank goodness you’re alright.” She leaned down and kissed him with passion. A long smirk as Dusk found himself kissing her back in return. Sunset walked outside at that time crossing her arm with a light smile, while Celestia rolled her eyes at the way the two of them embarrassed each other.
“Come on, get inside your causing a scene. Beside we need to talk about something.” Celestia said, passing by them. Apple jack stuck her tongue out though got back up. Picking her hat up and headed right on inside. Dusk Followed behind.
Heading into the backroom, they four of them stood there, Sunset, resting her feet, while her tail’s swished and Apple jack making sure her horns didn’t bump anything over.
“We’re in trouble and we can’t have something like that happening again.” Celestia said hunching over, rubbing her temple.
“Dusk, I think for a while you might not want to go into town. Seriously, we got lucky in this situation but that fucker is after you.” She muttered,
“I can tell that, but I can’t just stay in this house forever just doing my duty, and fucking. No offense girls but I would like to go out and drive sometime.” The girls waved the comment off. “Beside Celestia If it comes down to it, I’ll just get a restraining order, I’m sure we could get some evidence on him and his daughter, right?”
“I don’t know if we could, But the fact is it’s not like those things work. If someone wants, they could just walk right through it. Plus, we can’t have anything happen to you.” Celestia muttered as she reached down grabbing a pen clicking away, as if she was trying to focus.
“What do you mean by that?” Dusk asked, walking to the table.
“There’s something I hadn’t told you, honestly I should have told you when we first started but with everything that’s been going on, I just haven’t had time to tell you.”
“Which is,” Dusk asked rather annoyed since he imagined that this should have been told to him much earlier.
“You and the house are bound to each other. It’s hard to explain, but it’s like this. Without you, something might happen to the house, and if something happens to the house something might happen to you. Keys never explained it well too me when I asked him.”
“So, If the house is destroyed, I’ll die?” Dusk said, annoyed that she hadn’t told him something as big as that.
“No, not that. It’s like you can feel how the house feels. It’s the magic of this place, it chose you, you protect the house as much as this house protects you while your inside it. But if something happens and you don’t have an heir. The house’s magic is strange and I barely understand it.” Celestia muttered taking a seat leaning back.
“It really is, the magic here is something I’ve never seen before, Heck I don’t think my mother would have understood the magic and she was a nine tail, A true master of magic.” Sunset added as she spoke up for the first time.
“Yeah, something about this magic is strange, when I found this place, it was like it was calling me I tell you what.” Apple jack added as she was leaning on the wall tipping her hat down.
“This place is strange; I mean I really wish you told me about something like this before it could’ve really been helpful.”
“I’m sorry, as I said everything been so busy It slipped my mind, I’ll make it up to you.” Celestia muttered rubbing her head more,
“It’s fine, I’m not mad, but what the hacks going on are you ok?” Dusk asked concern about Celestia as she nodded,
“Yeah, it’s just getting close to the full moon and I’ll be changing soon. I’ll probably have to leave for a hunt.” She sighed clearly beginning to sweat. “Don’t worry I just need a night or two, and I’ll be alright.” Celestia reassured him. Dusk nodded,
“Fine, though we need to get some of these things cleared up. Is there anything else that you guy’s forgotten to tell me.
“Nothing I can remember but if I do remember anything I’ll let you know.” Celestia said as she let out a long sigh,
“Mind leaving me be I want to lay down it’s been a taxing day.” Celestia muttered as she rested, the Dusk, agreed and soon him and the other two started heading back towards the living room maybe they could talk more.
“I think tonight will actually be relaxing, especially comparing it to what happened today that for damn sure.” Dusk said while the girls nodded,
“It probably will, Dusk-Kun would you like me to start a bath. Sunset asked looking red in the face.
“I think I can start my own bath thanks but I appreciate the offer. I just want to get comfortable.” Dusk said giving the Kitsune a pat on the back. Apple jack seemed slightly jealous as she added quickly.
“Well don’t forget about our date tonight I have something special for you.” She smirked as she grabbed her own boob showing what she was meaning. Dusk couldn’t help but have a light smile. He was really looking forward to helping her.
“I won’t miss it, let me just get stuff settled tonight.”
“Good, I’m gonna make sure it’s a night none of us forget.” She smirked patting his head, Dusk chuckled more as he had a feeling that was a promise more than anything. They were close to reaching the Living room when Ember appeared. Watching them she let out a sigh and muttered,
“Could I speak with Dusk?” Apple jack moved in between the two of them clearly being more protective as she looked down the Dragon.
“Calm down cowgirl I just want to talk to him I’m not going to hurt your boy toy. I just want to talk to him in private.”
“No offense Ember-san but you don’t have the best history with Dusk-Kun.” Sunset responded her tail standing up like she was ready to fight back if given a chance.
“I promise not to do anything to him. We’re just talking and then you can take him to do whatever you want with him.” Ember crossed her arms looking completely annoyed like she wasn’t even wanting to be here. Dusk nodded,
“Girl’s it’ll be fine I can take care of myself Beside she a bit ticklish.” Dusk said with a Mischievous smile, Ember rolled her eyes.
“Just come on already I don’t have all day.” The Dragoness grabbed his arm and dragged him away. The Kitsune and Minotaur watched him with slight annoyance.
They were in Ember new bedroom which Dusk barely recognized the clean empty room was filled with gold and gems all over the place, Boxes on the side, The bed wasn’t even safe as it was covered with gold coins and other types of treasure.
“I see you redecorated.” Dusk remarked though Ember rolled her eyes. I had to make it feel roomier especially after you told me to move out of the attic.
“Sorry it just seemed cold and not welcoming.” He said though Ember shook her head,
“It doesn’t matter I have my treasure and that’s all that really matters. Now sit down.” She pointed towards the door, with a light chuckle. Dusk obliged as he took a seat. Now sitting on a bed with gold coins felt weird he shuffled around trying to get comfortable but it seemed to be much harder than it seemed.
Ember sat next to him as if it was nothing as she leaned back laying there, a smile spread over her face. It was clear she was far more comfortable here than anywhere else.
“So, what is it you wanted to say to me?” Dusk asked wanting to get to the chase.
Ember mumbled something so lightly Dusk wasn’t even able to hear it as he leaned in getting closer.
“What was that?”
“I’m S-Sorry.” It looked as though it was actually hurting her to see those words though Dusk barely understood what she was meaning by.
“You’re what? Come on get louder.”
“I’m sorry! Is that what you want to hear? Damn it it’s hard enough for me to admit this.” Ember growled as smoke seeped from her nose.
“You’re sorry about what? What you attacked me, forget about it, that’s in the past.” Dusk said giving a light chuckle, since he realized by now, he was the one in the wrong more than anything.
“It’s not that, I’m sorry about what happened this morning, you getting arrested.” Ember said as she seemed nervous her pale cheeks looking red. Her scales turning from light blue to red.
“What about it wasn’t your fault you didn’t do anything. I punched the fucker.”
Ember sighed more annoyed though explained.
“I got you in the situation, I fucking destroyed that bitch’s car.” She huffed slamming her hands down into the bed causing Dusk to bounce and coins falling all around.
“Wait you’re the one who caused all of this, Destroyed Starlight’s car?”
“Yes, it was my fault. I found out where she lived and found her heading in. Seeing her rub that thing and heading inside. I thought I’d leave her a message to not fuck with you.” Ember huffed while looking away crossing her arms.
“And why did you do that?” Dusk asked, His voice was as calm as a summer lake.
“Why cause the bitch deserved it. She hurt you, lied about doing the worst thing any woman could experience. She should have been punished. I’ve seen it happen, the curse most woman bare and she lied about it happening to her. It’s disgusting, and even then, she tried hurting you! What kind of sick fucker does something like that?” She slammed her fist down on the bed again Dusk almost bouncing off grabbing Ember arm so he wouldn’t.
“It wasn’t right.” Dusk muttered though Ember’s eyes twitched.
“It wasn’t right? Look what they’ve done to you, who else did they hurt? Someone that would lie about something like that is a monster, far worse than me. I’m a damn Dragon, I’ve done things worse than you could ever imagine. So, to hear someone did do that. It makes me sick to my stomach. I mean It.” Ember was looking angry.
“Your right, Starlight did something horrible, I won’t forgive her. I would have to be crazy to forgive her with the shit she did to me. But I also can’t hurt her, it wouldn’t be right. Beside Karma’s a bitch, and will get her one day.”
Ember smirked some, “I guess so, though it’s ridiculous. But I just wanted to help that’s all.”
“It’s fine, after all you were trying to help.” He reached over giving her a one arm hug, patting her arm. The Dragoness watched him, almost as if she was contemplating something as she leaned in against him. They sat there for a moment, just embracing each other, as Dusk smiled.
“You know I never expected to find myself in a situation like this. Being with a dragon, in her room.”
“You are such a dork.” Ember muttered as she reached down running her fingers through the gold. Dusk would suddenly remember something.
“Oh, Wait a minute. I’ll be right back.” Dusk ran out of the room leaving Ember there, wondering what the hell was going on. Though Dusk would run right back, giving a like huff before heading towards the Dragoness. He reached over. Ember realized that Dusk was holding something as she reached her hand out and Dusk let it go. A small necklace, with a long gold chain. It was stunning with the small Diamond at the end. She looked at it almost astonished as she looked over towards him.
“What is this for?” Ember said,
“It’s for you really, I wanted to make up with how everything turned out before. I guess I kept forgetting to give it to you, for your collection and all.” He eyed around at her hoard. Ember looked at it, her eyes shining. Hunger growing in her eyes a she took the chain.
“Thank you.” She said as she got off the bed and started putting it on.
“Here let me help you with that.” Dusk said as he got behind her. Sure, she was taller than him but he moved in getting the necklace on. Clicking the clasp. Ember’s face turned red. Looking embarrassed, or was it nerve.
“Thanks, Dusk.” She mumbled some.
“No problem, it looks really good on you.” He smiled some causing the Dragoness to groan.
“You are such a dork.” As she headed to the door. Dusk figured she was going to head out. That’s alright, He could get ready for tonight. He imagined he needed a shower. Though that wasn’t the case. No Ember walked over locking the door, as she looked back at him eying him in a way that said; You ’re not leaving anytime soon.
“Get on the bed Dusk.” The Dragoness said as she moved over. The way her voice sounded, demanding, In complete control. Dusk found himself obeying. Sitting on the bed shuffling to get in the right direction.
“Is there something wrong Ember?” Dusk asked, while watching her move forward.
“Yeah, you’re too damn dorky and adorable. Fucking hell!” She bit her lips as she moved in closer. They were almost too close at this point as she reached down, grabbing the top of his shirt ripping it off him. The sound of Fabric ripping was intense as Dusk shuddered.
“Is that so, well you’re too damn sexy, and a pain in the ass.” He snarked back.
“Oh, don’t you start acting like a smart ass on me, Buddy.” Ember responded her claws reaching down ripping his pants off. Missing his more important body part when she was done, Dusk sat there completely naked as the Dragoness, reached over removing the top she was wearing. Her breasts bouncing off, as she leaned down kissing his neck. Her hot breath blowing on him as He groaned. His manhood, beginning to twitch in excitement. While Ember slowly moved down playing with his hips. Her clawed hands were soft as she rubbed him. Moving down as Dusk reached over caressing her chin.
“You don’t have to do this?” He said though Ember gave him a dirty look.
“Babe, the first rule you should know about us Dragons, we don’t like being told what to do.” As she moved down giving his nipple a hard bite. Not enough to draw blood but made Dusk wince.
“Fine fair enough.” He responded as Ember giggled giving it a light kiss as she kept going down. Her claws grabbing his cock slowly rubbing the base getting it nice and stiff. Dusk moaning as he watched her. It felt nice. Ember wasn’t finished as she moved in closer spreading his legs apart as He began seeing the Dragoness place his shaft right between her fine tits. Squeezing them tightly.
“Jesus.” Dusk muttered as she began massaging his cock. The way they moved up and down, His cock head peeking out every so often. It was hot damn it. He groaned while watching her as she smirked.
“No Jesus here, Babe, only Ember.” She smirked going on. Her breast squeezing tighter as she even began moving them up and down differently. It drove Dusk crazy as he panted. His hands reached down gripping the bed. While his hips jerked. Ember wasn’t done there; no, she had more plans than a simple titty fuck as he tongues began unfolding out of her mouth. It was long and she had control over it as he started moving down licking and teasing the head as it peaked out. Precum oozing out which Ember caught.
“Holy Fuck!” Dusk responded, Dusk had never experienced something as nice as this, He made a mental note of asking Apple jack to try this on a later day. As his hips bucked more moving against her tongue.
“More!” Dusk growled while the Dragoness growled warning him as she would begin going down. Moving her body up and down fucking his cock faster with her large breasts. Dusk growled as he fought off an early orgasm, he bit his lips while closing his eyes.
“You like that huh Babe, like how my big fat tits fuck your cock!” She chuckled; Sure, they weren’t as overly big as Apple jack’s but she was confident in them they were after all a nice pair of double D’s. The way his face twisted and moved gave her all the motivation she needed. She moved faster.
“Ember if you keep that up I might!” He couldn’t say the last word, he worried he might unleash his load too early as he suddenly felt the pressure on his cock lessen as he opened his eyes. Ember stood there with hunger in her eyes. She looked like a predator, as she began ripping her pants. Dusk reached over wanting to help. His head getting fuzzy. Though Ember pushed him back. It was rough enough to make him lay on the bed as without warning Ember grabbed his legs pushing them up. His cock exposed as she exclaimed.
“I learned this trick a long time ago from the Amazons.” She slithered her tongue out with a wide smile. Dusk gulped as it was clear that Ember was in charge he was in for a ride. Ember moved in as she grabbed his cock pulling it back as she made sure to position it against her pussy and soon began sliding it into him. A loud pop as she moaned hard.
“Fucking hell your thick! Though it could be it’s been over a thousand years since I fucked some shmuck!” she groaned as she began moving her hips. Burying his cock deeper into her hot dripping cunt his Precum, and her own saliva used as natural lube as it began moving. Dusk could agree Ember was tight, probably the tightest of all the girls he’s been with. As He wasn’t sure how his cock could even move inside her.
“Holy fuck! Ember, you feel so hot!” he moaned while Ember smirked feeling confident as she moved her hips back and forth, bouncing on his cock. But it anyone was watching; they might have though she was fucking him with a strap on. She panted harder. As Dusk watched her with lustful passion. Her breast bouncing with every thrust. His hands reaching up grabbing them as he began squeezing and playing with them. Ember let out a moan, as she bit her lips.
“Hmm such beautiful breasts, on a beautiful Dragon.” He moaned as he began to use his right hand to twist and play with her nipple. A bit of payback from her bit. This made her moan more.
“Stop it, you’re embarrassing me!” she cried out as her heart began racing.
“But I don’t want to, teasing me with your attitude and being so grumpy. I swear have you been wanting to fuck me?”
“No, Holy fuck, this is just a pity fuck!” She growled back, But Dusk could tell she was lying. She bounced faster. Hell, Dusk’s cock was twitching clearly wanting to cum right then.
“Oh, don’t lie to me, tell the truth, I bet you left that little bit of gold that night we met. Wanting me to catch you?”
“No not true that was an accident!” She blushed while grabbing his hips Her breathing getting heavy. Was she being turned on? No this couldn’t be as she kept thrusting, His mushroom cock head hitting her g-spot. Her mouth smoked more, as she closed her eyes.
“I don’t think so, you’re so protective on your hoard, I think you were too shy to meet me, Fuck!” Dusk groaned as he teased his little dragon, as he managed to bend forward kissing her breasts nipping on her nipples as Ember bathed more in uncontrollable moaning.
“I— I— Fuck!” she moaned as she reached around grabbing the back of his head letting Dusk suck on her nipple. Ember’s lips quivering as she was starting to feel good, barely able to keep her bitch face up as she moved faster. Dusk smirked reaching around hugging her. His legs moving around as he took his chance. He flipped them around Dusk now on top of the Dragon with a smirk. His cock still buried deep inside her pussy. As he bit her gently.
“Admit how you feel, it’ll be between us.” He smirked beginning to thrust slowly really teasing the dragon.
“I— I— you mean dork please fuck me!” She gasped as she wrapped her legs around this human.
“Oh, you want to fuck me, and here I thought I was supposed to Slay a Dragon, not lay it!”
“You are such a fucking dork!” She moaned harder feeling him pound her tight cunt filling it over and over again.
“I haven’t had such a good pounding since Sir, Marrok!” She gasped harder feeling Dusk take her like no man had done in Century’s.
“Sir Marrok? Hmm who is he an old boyfriend should I be jealous?” Dusk chuckled as he thrusted harder. The bed really creaking as he teased her. His confidence raising a she blushed more.
“He’s no one, long gone— Jesus Christ Dusk faster, I might cum!” She grunted harder as she tightened her legs around him.
“Hmm no Jesus here Babe, only Dusk.” He smirked as he leaned down kissing her with the passion only a lover could give. Ember returned the favor as they were like this for minutes. As Dusk pulled back his thrusts going faster, and faster. As he took her at full speed.
“Dusk please I’m going— going to Holy shit!” Ember exclaimed, when without warning she began breathing hot pink fire into his face. Under normal circumstances Dusk might have stopped and screamed, while stop dropping and rolling. But thanks to Sunset’s Fox fire, it actually Tickled Dusk. Sure, it caught him off guard but it didn’t stop him from fucking like a damn jack hammer.
Ember screaming as her pussy was milking him for everything he had. As he groaned hard.
“Fuck Ember ready or not here I cum!” he moaned out Cumming deep within her sacred tunnel. Ropes of cum shooting deep inside her. Dusk’s body shaking as he pushed his whole member deep within her as he released. Ember bellowed out in joy as She sunk her teeth into him. Dusk howled in both pain and pleasure as he felt her biting hard almost like a dog. Thankfully it was just his shoulder and not anything too important.
Dusk let out a huff, as he stayed there his arms keeping him up as he looked towards the Dragoness, her relaxed expression was kind of cute, as she held on to him still. Her legs rubbing him as he leaned in for a kiss. Ember returned it. Though when he pulled back her expression changed as they gave that predator want again.
“More!” Then without warning Dusk found himself rolled on his back. Ember on top as she leaned down licking the bite, she gave him and muttered,
“I’m not done with you treasure!” She growled as Dusk gulped.
“Oh Boy…” As she reached down giving his balls a firm squeeze massaging them as he felt his cock getting hard once More, a product of Sunset. Dusk knew right then he was in big trouble.
Dusk Groaned, laying down. Ember still riding him. Her hips grinding as she moaned hard. Experiencing her third orgasm. Dusk having his fifth. The Dragon was clearly insatiable. Every time he orgasmed, it seemed to light a fire in this dragon and she wanted more. Though it seemed third time was the charm as Ember cried out in pleasure. Collapsing on him, as she licked his shoulder. The part where she bit, that had slowly began heeling. The blood clotting up. As she whispered in his ear.
“Such a good Dork fish.” She nuzzled him clearly more relaxed than she was before as she kissed his shoulder, and even whispered. “Treasure.”
Dusk smirked some as he groaned his cock ached and he wondered if he’d even be able to use it again, especially tonight. Hopefully Apple jack wouldn’t be mad. Though he took a whiff and the room, started to smell funky. It smelled of sexy, passion and musk.
“You know Ember I think we should take a bath. I’ve got work tonight, and.”
“No bath only cuddles Dork Fish.” Ember sighed as she held onto him tighter. Dusk sighed as he realized he was dealing with a satisfied Dragon who wasn’t going to let her prize go. She kissed his neck gently as little flames escaped her mouth brushing on him. Dusk almost imagined someone was going to need to save him. Some knight in Shining armor. Though this made him giggle at the mere thought of it.
“Come on we can take a bath together and cuddle there, but I’m going to need to leave soon.”
“My treasure.” Ember muttered as she watched him more, looking annoyed but sighed.
“Fine, we can take a bath. But you owe me.” She said, her hand reaching over caressing the necklace. Almost admiring it.
“You really like that thing, don’t you?” Dusk said.
“I really do, it’s one of the few things that’s been given to me freely. Instead of me snatching it up in a raid.” She muttered while watching it glitter in the rooms light.
“Oh, and whats the other thing?” Dusk asked watching her expression as she blushed.
“Well, it’s kind of embarrassing but it was a gift given to me once by a princess. She gave it to me as a gift for saving her life from bandit. I think her name was platinum or something. But it was something that I cherished. It also helped me on lonely nights.” She released him and got out of bed as she bounced around going through things. Soon returning with a silk cloth. As she unfolded it revealing, what Dusk could only describe as the worlds tackiest Dildo.
It was based with solid gold, the head the large diamond with little bumps of emeralds and rubies. It looked like the world’s most expensive dildo.
“That’s nice.” He said Not sure how he felt about it. He kind of wanted to giggle at the thing but it would ruin the moment.
“It is heh, I call it George.”
“George?” Dusk muttered raising an eyebrow.
“Yeah, after the saint, the one that slayed the Dragon. Though most don’t realize the myth was off, he actually married the dragon and they ran off to Ireland.” She winked lightly before Dusk Blushed realizing that.
“Not much of a saint was he.”
“No, but some Dragon legends claimed he was an amazing lover, come on Dork fish let’s get that bath over with.” She picked him up, manhandling him off to his bathroom. Dusk admitted it was kind of a funny sight to behold. But the bath was warm, and the time in there was Ember was kind of nice.
Author's Note
Well heres the new chapter took a bit longer fixing and getting what i wanted fixed but let me know how you guys feel. Also check out my other works including the Amazon story
Monsterotica: Anthology https://www.amazon.com/dp/B09B9TJL1X/ref=cm_sw_r_apan_glt_7NA2P2R7SF0DNP0CMWHA
Dusk Groaned as he woke up, Looking over seeing Applejack laying by him, her hat covering her face as she was sound asleep snoring in such a cute way. It caused Dusk’s heart to skip a beat. A voice whispered in his head: I think I love her. He wasn’t sure if this was true, though he leaned in close giving her cheek a soft kiss. Dusk suspected maybe he lusted for her more, but at this point it felt like he was in love with this woman.
He smiled getting an idea of waking her up with a surprise. He was ready to pull the sheets over his head to crawl, have a special breakfast from his cowgirl. Though before he could a voice called out.
“I hope I’m not interrupting you.” This caused him to nearly jump right out of his skin as he looked across the room. Standing there was an angelic woman. A soft glow, surrounded her, as Dusk realized he could see right through her. Rubbing his eyes to make sure he wasn’t seeing things Dusk muttered,
“Um, can I help you… How did you get into my room?” He asked politely doing his best to cover himself and Applejack who snored lightly.
“Hmm, I’m sure you can help me, as for how I got into your room… Technically your inside me.” She giggled as she waved her hand causing the blanket on his side to flip away. Dusk was sitting on the bed completely naked. He had to suppress a scream while he reached down covering his crotch.
“Holy, ok What are you?” Dusk demanded as he tried keeping his voice down for Applejack.
“I am the house, or the bordello, as it’s called now.” She smiled as she moved in closer, though her walking seemed more like gliding. The way she seemed weightless.
“Do you have a name or should I simply call you house?
“Hmm, it’s been so long since I was called anything. How about you call me, Fleur. Yes, I like that, I believe it was the month I was finally completed.” She watched him with a light smile.
“Alright Fleur… Um could I get some pants on?”
“You may, though I’ve watched you in more, interesting position.” She nudged her head towards the minotaur causing Dusk’s face to turn a deep shade of red.
“Um, yeah that’s not weird at all.” He got out of bed after watching Fleur as he managed to get a pair of pants and shirt on.
“So, Fleur, what are you wanting, or is this just a formal introduction.”
“It’s a bit of both. Come lets go to somewhere more private.” Her hand reached over, without warning the bookshelf began sliding open. It was shocking, though he followed her inside.
Walking down the corridor Dusk had to turn his flashlight on. The light illuminated Fleur and it was there he began recognizing her. She was the woman he though he hit. The night he discovered the Bordello.
“It was you, I almost hit you!”
“Hmm yes, well you went through me, But I will say it got your attention.”
“Yeah, and you caused me to crash my car!” Dusk grumbled. Though Fleur chuckled,
“Yes, though I needed you to come to the house and meet Cord’s his time was nearly up, and I needed a replacement.” She smiled as another door opened revealing a simple room, a bed in the corner and candles ignited.
“Hmm much more comfortable, No one will see us.” She sat down watching him her legs crossing while Dusk looked at the spirit of the house.
“So, will you be telling me whats going on, or are we going to be playing 50 questions, and guessing games?”
“It’s simple, I wanted to speak with my new Guardian and with the last couple of months of you dealing with Insanity. Now is the best time.” She leaned back getting more comfortable.
“Alright, well it’s nice to meet you.”
“It’s nice to speak with you, I’ve been watching you.”
“Well, that’s kind of weird,” Dusk muttered feeling rather awkward.
“Its fine most house Spirits watch their guardian. We really don’t mind.” She smiled pointing to the bed offering him a seat. Dusk declined, wanting to stand instead.
“Well, as I said I’ve wanted to meet you, I normally will try and speak with the Guardian as soon as I’m able to but you being so busy and having problems, I wasn’t sure it would be the best time to do so.” She rubbed her legs gently. While Dusk glanced at her.
“What do you mean when you call me Guardian?”
“You are here to protect me, make sure nothing happens, along with my residents.”
“Alright so I guess that makes sense but what are you? I mean beside the house What is It you want?”
“Don’t you remember the poem on my plaque.”
“Um not fully it’s been a while since I saw it.” Dusk chuckled while rubbing the back of his head, since at the time he figured it was his own imagination.
Fleur nodded,
Give me your lost, and lonely,
Your broken hearts, that need mending,
I repair those hearts who were broken,
You will always find a home with me,
For I will never abandon you,
These Silver doors open to, bring pleasures.
I ’m your home even when you think you’re lost. Her voice echoing as she exclaimed it.
“Quite simply, I exist so that when people who are lost, don’t feel as though they belong or need to comfort. I am there for them, providing them with love and meaning in their life.” Her voice was soft as she moved in, “It’s why I chose you, you’re perfect. Someone who had lost so much and needed a home. I am here for you, and won’t leave you unless, you decide to move on.”
She smiled as she would get back up, walking towards him and kissed his lips gently. Holding onto him for a minute, while Dusk, surprised would lean into it. A long minute before she would vanish but a voice softly speaking.
“Take care of me, please protect me from those who would hurt me, and my residence. My Guardian.” Then he stood there in silence a long sigh as he would turn around a head off, looking back, and somehow wondering if he would speak to the mysterious Fleur. The spirit of the Bordello.
It was finally Saturday and Firelight was getting ready, after making a few calls he knew that he’d be rid of Dusk once and for all, he intended it. Not bothering with playing nice, he called a few men he knew Bulk biceps, and Ross Bob, two idiot brothers, whom, he could pay a few bucks. It also helped that they were itching to do some damage, so long as he gave them money, and they would keep their mouths shut.
Starlight walked in as she saw her father wearing all black, his hair looking disheveled and a five o’clock shadow, it was as if he was trying to make himself unnoticed compared to his normal pristine look that was to impress clients.
“What are you doing,”
“Just doing out with a few friends, planning on a hunting trip. It’s been a while.” Firelight said while brandishing the colt, starting to load the gun right there.
“You never hunt, hell you hate going out in the woods.
“Oh, that’s right well, I decided to do some hunting.” He smiled though Starlight clearly didn’t like this as she watched him closely.
“Dad, what are you planning?”
“Nothing dear, as I said just taking care of a few last strings, you should rest, you look tired.” He smiled while putting the gun down. He reached over grabbing a bag.
“I’m not tired, now come on, what is it your planning? You’ve been acting awfully strange since I told you about… the incident?”
“I’m perfectly fine, now head to bed sweetie get some rest.” He smiled though Starlight took a step back, a light shudder as Starlight felt scared. Though before she could get away, Firelight grabbed her arm and stuck a needle into it. Her eyes went blurry as she felt something injected into her as she mumbled out,
“What are you…” before she fell down, Firelight smiled gently kissing her head,
“Don’t worry sweetie it’s just a sedative, you’ll wake up in a few hours.”
He would begin heading out, knowing that it would soon be dark and everything would finally be over with. At least he imagined it would be.
Dusk was sitting at the front desk, relaxed typing away from the computer. It was a slow night, thank God. Though Celestia was still out, Dusk wasn’t sure where she was, though he knew she left her phone behind so he wouldn’t have been able to get in contact with her even if he tried.
“Hey there Partner.” Applejack said rubbing his shoulder a light smile on her face as she leaned in giving his neck a soft kiss.
“Hey Applejack, hows it going in the bar.”
“It’s fine, but I figured I’d come and check up on you.” She said leaning down. Her breasts pressed against him as she whispered cheekily.
“You were great last night.”
“Hmm, thanks and you weren’t bad yourself.” Dusk smiled,
“Yeah, though it was weird with Ember watching us, I swear, I never imagined that I would be in such a relationship, what would my parents think!” Applejack joked as Dusk giggled back, though the thought of if he met her parents. It actually made him nervous.
“So do you need anything sugar. Maybe a drink, or something to eat?”
I’m fine, though maybe you should get yourself something, he’ll go and hang in the garden.”
‘Maybe later, I just don’t feel like it.” Applejack smirked as she would take a seat. Sprawling over the couch, you could hear the wood creaking in pain.
“Well maybe later, hey, if we get Sunset Shimmer, and Ember, we could go see a movie my treat. You know a date for us… at least for Sunday since that’s free night.
“Fine, though I wish I could have you more than just Monday and Friday all to myself.” She pouted.
“I know but I have to be a little fair, you get Monday and Friday, Sunset Shimmer, gets me in the mornings around Tuesday and Thursday, while Ember gets me at night for Wednesday and Saturday. While Sunday I have to take care of all three of you.” He chuckled.
“Yeah, yeah, juggler, though I swear I want more cuddling and riding.” She gave a wink.
“Hmm well tomorrow you can settle for some popcorn and a blocking some bastards behind us.” Dusk laughed even harder.
That was when there was a banging on the door. Dusk looked over somewhat confused.
“I better go get that.” As He soon walked over towards the door opening it up. Standing there were three men. All wearing ski masks One holding a gun with a smirk.
“I think you’ll have to come with us Shine.”
“How about no.” Dusk raised an eyebrow slamming the door, He turned his head and called out to Applejack, “Call the police!” Applejack found herself jumping from the couch. There the door was kicked in as two men ran in, the third one walking behind moving gracefully.
“Now, you really should have come with us boy.” He walked in his gun flipping in his hand pointed it at him.
“What the fuck do you want?” Dusk spat out as he was grabbed by the two men.
“Well, we’re going to show a Rapist like yourself, why this town was called Lynchburg.” He chuckled while pointing towards the other two men to come on. Though before they could do this, a loud siren began blaring off, while one of them was tackled by Applejack, screaming,
“Let him go!” She growled while holding onto the man as she was ready to storm at the other one like a rampaging bull. The one dodged barely missing him. Though the third man pulled the gun shooting at Applejack. Dusk’s eyes widened. As he ran in the way feeling himself shot in the arm. “Fuck!” He screamed as his arm was burning in unbearable pain.
Applejack looked angry as she tipped her that her horns looking sharp as she bent down and ran right at the one shooting at him. Though He fired at her with a barrage of bullets hitting the angry minotaur causing her to gasp for air falling down. At this point Dusk screamed as he ran over towards Applejack who laid there breathing heavy as she looked at him, simply saying,
“Run babe, Run!”
“I can’t! Leave you behind.” Though Applejack reached over using the last of her strength and tossed him off as she yelled out,
“Get out of here!” While, the Minotaur struggled to get in her face as she looked over to one of them as she cracked her knuckle looking as intimidating a she could. Though it managed to work as two of the men would begin running deeper in the house, as she smirked knowing their fate was sealed. But she had one more the one standing by the door, as she turned around and saw he was gone along with Dusk.
“Fuck, got to call the others.” She realized she was bleeding too much at this point as she limped over to the front desk.
Bulk biceps, one of them men who helped with this madness, took a deep breath as he ran down a flight of stairs that damn siren sound was driving him nutty, as he took his mask off, fuck he could barely think with that thing on as he began running down. Figuring he’d escape from a window or something. He knew he had to get out of here somehow. As he began heading down.
“Fuck how, da fuck is this basement so deep?” he grumbled running down there. He took a left walking through a door. His cracking back as he stood there. Thankfully it the ringing was gone as he stood. A long pause as he realized he was standing Infront of a large pool.
“Huh bastard got one of them there indoor pool, Rich prick, we were gonna hang.” He popped his neck, though admitted he wasn’t fond of the idea of hanging his kind, but he was a rapist, that’s what the boss told him, and the Boss was gonna pay for his kids’ college, He wanted his son to have a better life then him. Plus, whats one hanging to getting his kid a better life. He knew it would be worth it.
He moved around as he began seeing if there were any windows around this area. Something that might let him escape. There were no windows. The light above him was artificial as he looked around, and taking his chance would head upstairs. Maybe the horned woman would be gone, targeting the others where he could make his escape. Bulk biceps shuffled back to the door, when without warning he began hearing singing.
The soft melody was coming in closer as it whispered out,
“Come to us,
feel our love,
We give you, your pleasure,
Your desire, and fill your needs
Come to us, and surrender,
Be like the sailors of the east,
Jump into our sweet embrace
For once you do you will never regret
What we do to you. ”
It was coming in closer, a lustful desire, as it caused his head to go fuzzy, as he would see three heads their voices calling out to him wanting him needing him. He could picture how he’d fuck them his cock was rock hard, pressing against his pants. He would begin walking forward. Bulk biceps, would begin undressing. His clothes falling off. When he soon jumped into the pool.
Weightlessness the feeling of water surrounding him as the three fish woman swimming towards him circling around as the one in the middle, the one that reminded him of the little mermaid, leaned in kissing him. Without warning he felt air entering his lung’s He could breath. Taking in deep breath as he looked towards them.
“Can I fuck you? Can I fuck you?” Bulk biceps’s accent seemingly disappeared.
“Oh dear, you want to fuck us? You don’t even know our names.”
“But shouldn’t you buy us girls a dinner, we may be Whores but we like to eat.”
“Agree, I mean you look good enough to eat.” The three mermaids, spoke at the same time. Bulk biceps didn’t understand what they were talking about, wanting to eat?
“What would you like to make? I can make a mean squirrel jerky.” He smiled a shit eaten grin showing his crooked teeth.
“Hmm how about you.” The three girls said they’re smiles widened showing off their teeth, they’re sharp shark like teeth.
The water from the pool would suddenly turn from a clear clean water, into red.
Iron will rider, was had taken the stairs his screaming was loud as he would move around trying to get out of this house. He was willing to jump out the window as he kept hearing the screaming. Whoever that freak was she was dangerous. Hell, Firelight was grabbing his arm as he knew at this point it was broken. The doors opened, what he saw shocked him. Monsters, creatures of different shape and size. Something he saw in his nightmares, as they came out. Eyes on him as appearing without warning a woman with 6 arms and four large breasts appeared looking hungry.
“Normally If you’re a guest I’m sure we’d give you a warm welcome, but you’re no guest.” She chuckled. Firelight eyes widened as he looked over his arm pulsing in pain while turning around and saw a window.
“Well, I’ll see my way out.” Iron will turned around, began to run. He grabbed his arm as he braced himself, as he ran right into the window not noticing that it actually opened for him, since his eyes were closed. Firelight was expecting to feel a hard fall as he rushed to the ground.
Though the hard hit, never happened. Instead, when he opened his eyes, he saw himself swinging back and forth. He struggled moving as he realized his arms were tied up while being lifted up. Turning his head, he saw the monsters dragging him up with a light cackle. Thunder beginning to roar, as Lightning lite the skies. Iron will Began screaming, as they dragged him back into the house.
Dusk struggled his arm feeling like it was on going numb. Though it didn’t mean the pain wasn’t there as he ran to the garage. He remembered the gun his uncle had given him. After that first night he’d taken it back into the garage, and put it away, almost forgetting about it. He realized he needed to take that thing and shoot it. He ran as fast as he could.
Run, run as fast as you can ginger bread man! He imagined as he moved over there, the man’s voice calling out,
“Come on boy! Don’t make this any harder, you fucked with my family, tried destroying my good name. This I won’t allow.” Dusk didn’t want to turn around but he imagined that the man was reloading his gun. Planning on shooting him in the back like nothing more than a dog.
He wanted to shoot this guy in the face, He hurt his Applejack. Dusk wasn’t happy and was ready to beat him with the butt of the gun. But he had to get the damn thing.
Dusk saw the Garage door and swung it opened, every second feeling like an eternity.
“Oy what are you doing here so late!” Spitfire called out shocked as she was working on her bike, her body was naked as it began covering itself while the head was confused. Dusk didn’t answer her.
While he pulled out his car keys and unlocked the door. His breathing was getting heavy. Moving in the glove apartment he pulled it out. As he pulled ready it as he turned around. Where The stranger, came in pulling his mask off revealing Mr. Firelight. Firelight’s gun pointed at him as he got two shots off hitting Dusk in the chest, as Dusk managed to get one shot off. Spitfire, was in shock.
Firelight Groaned as he was hit in the arm. A hard grunt as he walked over kicking Dusk out of his way.
“Never fuck with me.” He growled, as he took Dusk’s keys. He began undoing the Garage as Spitfire stood there, her body frozen, as she suddenly shook her head realizing what was going on.
“Oy wat the fuck does you think you’re doing?!” The Dullahan growled as she looked to her body calling out, “Get over here you bastard!” The body would do it, Though Firelight chuckled as he muttered,
“Well, aren’t you a weird little freak, whatever. I’ll come back and burn this place to the ground. Don’t need a reminder of this little shit.” He got into the Charger, and revving the engine, and would drive off.
Dusk laid there groaning hard when without warning Ember and Sunset Shimmer running right in.
“Dusk!” They screamed in unison. Ember watching the Charger driving off and was ready to chase it before Spitfire called out,
“OY, get the bastard to a hospital I’ve got the fucker!” She growled her body picking her up wearing black robes covering her top and a scythe in one hand as she bounded onto her bide. Then she began to ride chasing Firelight Firelight.
“Sunset Shimmer, I can get him to a hospital faster, place an illusion on me please.”
“You got it Ember-San, don’t drop him.” The Vixen exclaimed, though Ember growled in annoyance.
“Come on who knows what might happen next, and I don’t know if how fast your mark will heal him before he bleeds out!” The Dragon roared, as she picked Dusk up like a child. His head resting on her shoulder as blood covered Ember’s clothes.
“Alright, give me a second.” Sunset Shimmer exclaimed as her hand glowed gently and Ember’s more Dragon features would slowly disappear, pupils appearing.
“Now go!” Sunset Shimmer screamed as Ember nodded, flying off. It was strange watching her fly off when one couldn’t see her wings flapping.
Firelight was driving pushing the car as fast as he could, preparing to get out of town, at least for a while. Though he knew he’d hire someone to set that place on fire. Something about it was wrong. He knew it needed to be destroyed. Though as he drove off. He looked into the rear-view window. A motorcycle, was following behind him. He realized it was that headless woman. Chasing him behind wielding her weapon, as she pushed the bike faster, a loud cackle from the head as it exclaimed.
“WE’RE GOING TO GET YOU!” Her voice echoing sounding demonic, as She drove past, the bike passing the Charger though only barely, as Firelight tried turning the wheel intending to slam into the Dullahan. Though the creature would hit the brakes as it slowed down dodging the attack.
Firelight would take a deep breath as he pushed the throttle, seeing a bridge ahead as he began driving towards it. Doing his best to escape this monster. Suddenly he felt the car being jerked back as he looked over. The Scythe penetrating inside the car side as it slid back, the screeching was unbearable. As Firelight slammed to the side, when without warning He was over the bridge passing over it. Then there was nothing. Everything was quiet, when he looked back. The Dullahan was sitting on the other side of the bridge.
“Hmm looks like I’m home free.” He chuckled while driving off, roaring the engine, as he would head off into the darkness. Spitfire cursed in anger. She had lost the bastard and all because of a damn bridge with running water.
Firelight would soon drive off, a smirk on his face as he would soon slow down clearly revering in his victory. He was hopeful that Dusk wouldn’t survive. Then he would move off. He knew that he couldn’t buy his way out, though he imagined a vacation over sea’s would do him well. Maybe a few calls for a fire. But that would do. He liked that idea. His heart was racing from the thrill. Everything he’d done with a light smirk, when he noticed a woman walking down the street on the side.
He slowed down and called out,
“Hey, out here a little late, aren’t you?” he said looking to the pale woman who didn’t really look at him.
“It’s fine just out for a meal.” She responded, her calm voice as she would move alone. Firelight smiling,
“Well how about I give you a lift to town, and get you something nice.” He chuckled his shoulder hurting as he knew he’d have to get the bullet out. But a minute wouldn’t hurt, especially where the bullet landed. It was a major bitch. Plus, he knew a few hicks who could do it just for him, or knew someone.
She eyed him, or more towards his car as she simply said,
“Where did you get the car?”
“Oh, got it from a guy I know, its real nice. Though I’m tempted to keep it for myself.” He let out a hearty laugh as he stopped the car.
“Well, that’s nice, and sure, I’m very hungry,” She would walk to the passenger door, going inside. Firelight smirked,
“You know I have a daughter around your age. But I digress, we better get you something to eat.” He gave a friendly smile, while driving off.
“So do you have a name miss?”
“You can call me Rarity.” She said with a wide grin, as Firelight nodded. Soon a chill ran down his Spine. Was the car getting colder? His breath turning into fog. Firelight simply ignored that as he would drive off. Driving through the rain as he would take this woman out to dinner.
Author's Note
Oh shit hitting the end game and soon, we'll be getting ready for one big twist, But I'm sure you'll be excited to see what happens next. I know I've been having fun writing this story.https://www.patreon.com/Mrmidnightwolf
https://www.amazon.com/Dustin-Midnight/e/B07PY3ZTHG?ref=sr_ntt_srch_lnk_1&qid=1629658366&sr=8-1
Dusk grumbled, not sure what was going on. small beeps filled his ears. Annoying tiny pings. He tossed and turned in his sleep as he hissed in pain. His eyes finally opening up as he realized he was lying in a hospital bed. It was clearly the Local ER, and he looked over seeing three women sitting around him. He barely recognized them. In fact, he had to squint his eyes and really get a good look as he realized that it was Celestia, Ember and Sunset standing there. Celestia looking rather peeved as she shook her head.
“I swear, I can’t leave you alone without something going on. Do I have to be up your ass at all time?” she said irritation growing with each word. Dusk gave a chuckle that hurt like a bitch.
“Yeah, don’t think that would be good… Where am I?” he bit his lips as his throat was dryer then the desert. “Could I get some water?” He added, Celestia simply nodded reaching over and filling a paper cup, and handed it right to him.
“You’re in the local hospital, and you’ve been in a coma for a week. The doctor’s say’s your lucky, they imagined that if I hadn’t gotten you here, you’d have been dead.” Ember said as she had a magazine in her hand. Her ‘fingers’ tapping the pages, as she looked at him. That hurt expression on her face while she bit her lips, “Not that I was worried your dork, that Fox mark you’ve got was going to keep you alive I’m sure of it.” She looked away giving a simple huff. While Sunset sighed,
“It’s good to see you master, I’m glad you were alive, especially after that attack. Applejack worried also.”
“Where is Applejack?” Dusk asked remembering how she had attacked the intruders and saved him from being taken off and hanged.
“She’s fine, she passed out from shock but a few of our girls got her patched up. Though we told her to stay home to rest up. She’s been talking about you.” Celestia responded,
“Yeah, half the time she wouldn’t shut up. A few of us actually had to restrain her before she tried running all the way over here.” Ember said looking annoyed as she rubbed her head like she had a headache.
“We better let the Doctor know you're awake.”
Dusk would eventually get out of the hospital though of course it would take another few days before they would let him leave, and being in there was rather boring and he was starting to miss the Bordello, missing the girls and spending time with them. So, when he had a chance to get out of there and get home, for a good meal, and some time to relax it was more then he could ask for.
“Finally, home sweet home.” He grumbled getting out of Celestia car. Hie managed to walk to the door, though noticed that his Charger was parked outside. Spitfire, well Spitfire’s body was working on it, clearly fixing the side as she was taking a welder and welding some scrap metal.
“Now another thing ya’h annoying body don’t fuck ‘er up otherwise we have to do it all over again, and we got to get this paint job fixed up. Yesh took forever tea find this thing and clean it up. Let’s get it working right before the boss gets back.” Her thick Irish accent loud and boasting.
“What did you do to my car?” Dusk asked moving over his arms hurting like hell, He’d have to take his pain medication as soon as it got picked up.
“Oh, you’re back, well we’re just fixing up your car.” The way she said Car, with that accent made it sound almost exotic. “Took us a while after that bastard ran off with it, we kind of lost ‘me, but no worry we got it back. Just had to do some cleaning, and this Milf will be as good as new.” Spitfire laughed while her body would give a thumbs up.
“Oy ah didn’t tell ya’h to stop get back to work ya’h lazy bitch!” she screamed at herself, and the body would get back to work almost panicking.
“Well thanks, appreciate you working on the old girl. If there’s anything I can do for you?” Dusk said with a chuckle.
“Well, you could give me some extra pay, I’ve been seeing some things I think would work well with my bike… Also, Halloween off. I’m gonna scare ‘em teenagers!” she roared with laughed, Dusk smirked and said,
“Well Sure let’s see about it, as for Halloween sure, go wild.”
“Woo hoo!” she and her body moved in excitement before getting back to work.
Dusk was close to heading in when he was stopped by Gilda who suddenly hugged him almost too tight as she exclaimed,
“Thank you, thank you, thank you!”
“Gilda, hurts let, go!” Dusk managed to get out as he could barely move. Though she would do so realizing what had happened.
“Sorry, got carried away, but thanks to your recommendation Celestia hired me, as of today I am officially the fitness trainer, and part time stripper for the Bordello.” She gave him a thumbs up before heading off, calling to a few of the girls who were off running and clearly barking orders. Dusk simply shook his head.
Dusk would head back to the bordello a long sigh as he looked over to this place his home, and gave a smile. He was finally home. He walked through the front door, and was met with cheer’s it seemed as though the whole front room was filled with the girls cheering his return a smile on their face though the one in the center. The one he cared for the most at this point and wanted to see was Applejack, she was bandaged up with a few bruises but overall, she looked fine. Dusk moved over running towards her and pulled her in a long passionate kiss embracing each other.
It was a beautiful kiss, that Dusk wished would go on forever.
Celestia walked through the door, and called out,
“Come on guy’s let them be, and get back to work. Dusk remembers no strenuous exercise.” Clearly implying that he couldn’t have sex for a bit. Applejack looked sad, as she lowered her head, whispering.
“I’m sure we can think of things that won’t be too hard on your body.” Whispering in Dusk’s ear.
“Dork Fish you have to see this!” Ember called out; Dusk looked over seeing her hold a newspaper. Handing it over Dusk began reading the paper,
Firelight, owner of Firelight Electric, the towns largest factory, has gone missing for the last two weeks. There is no evidence of foul play, or where he might be. His daughter Starlight Firelight, has not made a comment, though Jack Firelight is the seventh person to have gone missing in the last year. Third this month if you count the local principle iron will, and town drunk Bulk Biceps Our we dealing with an epidemic in our sleepy town.
Dusk put the newspaper down for a second and felt a sigh of relief, he wasn’t sure what happened to them, though whatever it was. He knew they deserved it. While letting out a long groan as he looked over.
“So that’s it, we’re not going to be bothered by them?” Dusk said with a calm tone.
“I hope so, come on let’s get you something to eat, who wants steaks!” There was a call of yes, as the Dragoness let fire escape her lips.
“Well get ready, cause this Dragons cooking!” She smirked as she looked back at Dusk giving a nod, and soon would head to the kitchen. Everyone went off to do their thing. Dusk let out a small smile as he would head to the living room. That was when the door knocked and he sighed,
“I swear to god!” While heading to the front door, his arms hurting like hell. He wanted his medicine and pulled the door open. Sweat covering his body.
“This is Dusk what do you want?”
Standing there was Cheerlie, who smiled that unnatural smirk as she simply said,
“Oh, hello there, I heard you just got home from the hospital, and figured that before you went and got comfortable, maybe you’d be able to let me in and talk.”
What is with her wanting to come inside? Dusk thought while watching her, his spine turning colder while watching her even longer.
“We can speak here, now what is it you want?” Dusk asked,
“Well remember how we were talking before, and I was wondering if you were ready to sell the house to me?” She chuckled while tilting her head, Dusk could almost see the impatient’ s in her face as she held that smile.
“I think I have decided really, and I’m not going to sell. Sorry I’ve kind of bonded with the place” Dusk showing this gave the house a warm pat, as if it was a lover. Though that was when Cheerlie’s face sunk down.
“Oh, is it? Well, I was planning to offer you a really good price for this place.” Her smile turned into a frown that suited her far more. Dusk couldn’t help but imagine her face turning red.
“Well as I said, the place isn’t for sale, so Please don’t come back.” Then without warning a hand shot through the door grabbing Dusk by the shirt.
“Listen here boy!” The voice from Cheerlie’s changed almost echoing as He could almost imagine her eyes turning black at this point Nothing to them.
“I have been trying to get a hold of this house since before your father was a sperm in his daddy’s nut sack, and I will get what I want. So, you should think about it again!” Dusk could feel his shirt smoldering. Not it wasn’t his shirt it was her hand. It was as if Cheerlie’s hand was burning to the core, as he saw black patches growing like her own flesh was burning away. As she pulled back. Cheerlie looked at it, and soon healed back to normal. The smile returning to her face as she looked completely normal.
“Oh dear, sorry about that lost my cool, but Please if you ever wanted to sell let me know, you have my number, and I insist you do. I’ve checked the house out, and not all owners are as lucky as Key’s was in dying an old man. So, food for thought.” Cheerlie would soon walk away leaving him behind. Dusk groaned, as he was somehow surprised, he didn’t shit his pants just from how she caught him off guard.
Dusk shuddered as he turned around and a small voice, one he was familiar whispered,
You ’re safe, I’ll protect you and you’re not alone here. It brought him some comfort as he would begin heading down to the kitchen, after all he needed some food, and Sunset should be back soon with his pain medicine.
Later that night, Dusk was sitting at the front desk ready for a good night of work, while just clicking away when the door opened, and he looked up and saw her. She was a beautiful woman, long silver hair, she seemed almost familiar, as she rubbed her arms clearly nervous. She had a slim figure and Dusk smiled some as he gave her his attention.
“How might I help you? Are you looking for a guy? A girl? I’m here to help you find whom you might desire?”
The nervous silver haired woman nodded,
“Yes, I was wondering if I could see… Celestia?”
“I don’t know She doesn’t really work for the Bordello like that.”
“It’s not that, could you call her and send a message tell her… Tell her that her sister, Luna is here and wants to see her.” Dusk nearly dropped the phone as he realized at that very moment, he was looking at Celestia’s sister. He realized now why she looked familiar. She was the spitting image of her.
What more, could happen to the Bordello and Dusk.
Author's Note
Thus the last chapter till we return to the sequel Bordello of the Sun, now won't that be a fun sight to see if you want early access check out my patreon and Discord, also when this book is finished being fixed up and edited you should buy the paper back book I'm also taking donations PM me for that information.PayPal.Me https://www.patreon.com/Mrmidnightwolf https://discord.gg/ypfeS7U
It was a cold autumn night. The cool breeze was flowing through the sky. The leaves were blowing through the air with no end in sight as the howling winds pressed on.
It sounded like those of a wolf pack. On it’s way to its midnight hunt. The forest was deep on the old broken road. Through the center of this average forest was a single road that seemed to stretch for miles. This road was ancient, with cracks and potholes spread over it randomly, Sure it could use some touching up. But in many ways, it gave the place some character. Crickets chirped, playing their lovely music, calling for their loved ones.
It would be soon that the peaceful, quiet forest was interrupted by the hollering of music, the roaring of the engine that was driving faster. The engine was pushed as far as possible. The young man was going down without a care in the world.
After all, for Dusk Shine. It was just his first Saturday of freedom. He had finally gotten out of college, and a drive around town, was Something he wanted, some drinking some hard Rock, as he celebrated with another drink. He swerved around. Since no one seemed to be around, his foot was only pressing harder on the pedal. Just a good ol' Boy, who wasn't meaning any harm. Just some fun.
He barely paid attention to what was going on, just hooting and hollering as he was on his way home—taking a short cut through the whispering woods that was around. Out of his way and just enjoying himself. Suppose he had paid more attention. Maybe, just maybe, he would've noticed the woman in all white who had appeared in front of him—coming almost from thin air.
"Holy shit!" Dusk screamed as he slammed his foot on the breaks. The sounds of the tires squealing as he found himself losing control over the wheel. His car was swerving as he tried to avoid hitting the woman.
Only lead young Dusk to run right into a tree. His head-smacking right into the wheel. Dusk grunted hard as he felt himself pressing against the wheel. Slowly, yet steadily pulling his head up, as he looked forward. He was looking towards the broken windshield. The smoke from the hood was emanating out as he groaned hard. Banging his head back against the wheel as he began exclaiming,
"Oh fuck, The Insurence is going to fucking kill me,"
Dusk slowly stepped out of the Vehicle. The Vehicle was a 69' Dodge Charger, painted nice and black, with a soft 426 Hemi engine with all the crome. Such beautiful care. Though at this point, it was not in any suitable shape. Dusk just looked towards it rubbing his head as he was freaking out. But quickly, the woman in pure white popped back into his head. His priorities were taking hold. The car could come later. Though as he looked onwards to see where that woman in white was.
"Hey! Is anyone out there! Are you ok!" Dusk called out, trying to make sure no one was hurt. But it was soon apparent that the young man was all by himself.
"Shit!" Dusk exclaimed, mumbling to himself Something as he was wondering if he imagined the whole thing. His head shaking as he muttered,
"I'm going to have to call dad, and sure he's going to be fucking pissed but, he'll give me a hand, maybe call Uncle Bobby."
Dusk reached over to his center counsel, pulling out his cell-phone and looking over at it while he tried dialing a number. Though as he did, all he received was a toneless beep. He looked around and soon realized that he didn't have a signal.
"Damn it, Damn it! I am so god damn fucked!" He raised his voice, getting louder as he raised his hands as if he was about to toss his phone out, but right as he was about to do Something like that. He suddenly stopped as he saw Something- Something far off in the distance. It was a small light that seemed to flicker gently. It was a faint calming light. Yet it was just enough to catch the young man's attention.
"What the? Maybe they've got a phone with a Signal I could borrow." He imagined that it was someone camping, but hell, even then, he could see if they would let him stay there till he could get some help. His instincts telling him Something was entirely wrong. He ventured on into the dark forest.
Dusk Began walking over following the light, Pushing the branches away, his hand retracting every so often, as he scratched his hand on the vines of Rose bushes the slinked up the trees.
"Y’ouch,” Dusk hissed at this point; he continued getting closer, following the light. That only seemed to get brighter. It wouldn’t be long before Dusk realized he was looking up to what was a magnificent house.
The house, if you could call it that, was like that of a mansion. Three stories high made of what looked like bricks, Pure dependable stones, not just decorative, white windows off on the sides, that bowed out. It almost reminded him of a pair of breasts. It was Something- Something that you wouldn’t expect to see, let alone out here in the middle of nowhere.
“Well, this is weird… But whatever as long as they’ve got a phone,”
There was a garage off on the side, and for a minute, he couldn’t help but hear music. He ran over and began knocking on the garage door. His pounded over and exclaimed
“Hey, I got into an accident! I need some help!” He pounded on it a little more while trying to get their attention, but the music playing on the other side was quite too loud. Though suddenly, the music shut off. Dusk waited there for a minute, but there was no response. Just pure silence. A look of annoyance as he slammed on the door.
“Come on! I was in an accident!” He turned around, his back against the door as he was trying to catch his breath as he looked back towards the house. That was when he suddenly saw the front porch's light turning on.
“Thank goodness.” He stumbled over, heading close to the door as he just walked towards the front door. He was standing on the front deck. Dusk got closer when he reached over, bringing ready to knock. That was when he noticed Something quite off. A small plaque hung on the wall which read, ‘The Bordello of the Moon.’ It seemed as though it was glowing gently. But Dusk chalked it up to the crash. He might need to go to the hospital.
‘Fuck, maybe I got a concussion.’ He mumbled to himself, rubbing his head, as he began quickly banging his fists against the door, Hoping that someone- anyone might hear him. His head was pounding as he waited there.
It seemed to take a minute before the door opened right up for him, and standing there was a man who was holding the door. He was a tall figure, especially compared to Dusk, standing around 5’9, and this guy must’ve been at least 6’7 in comparison. But this man was much older as if he was in his late fifties. It was clear that thanks to his greying hair.
“Hello, good sir,” He said, his voice much more profound and quiet Huskey. However, there was a steadiness from the later ears. His hair was purely grey, matching his beard, His half-moon spectacles that hung off his noise.
“Yeah, I just got into an accident out there. I was wondering if you’ve got a phone in there; it seems like I don’t have a signal,” Dusk was doing his best to keep himself looking relaxed as the Older man nodded,
“Sure thing, sir, please come inside,” He pulled the door open as he let Dusk inside. Dusk would walk inside as he got a good look inside the foyer. It was quite a beautiful sight.
The main foyer was fancy, with beautiful wooden walls, paintings hanging from the walls, showing off different people of all races. Some were women, though most were men. The carpet was fancy looking fairly old from the looks of it. However, overhead was a crystal Chandler that looked like it was worth more than anything Dusk could ever make in his entire life.
“Well, you have quiet the home here,” Dusk said; the older man nodded with a kind smile as he walked around the room. His hands caressing the walls, His weary eyes looking over them as he seemed lost almost in thoughts for a second,
“Oh yes, this old Bordello is quietly beautiful. I’ve run this place for quite some time,” The old man’s hand resting on it as if he was taking in a deep breath, taking in its scent. He was so comfortable, Though Dusk took a second to wonder if he should walk out of the room to give the man a moment though He couldn’t help but say,
“A bordello?” Dusk asked, rubbing his head as he rubbed the back of his head.
“Yes, A bordello, such a kind place, most don’t see any longer, where just for a bit of money, one could find a particular company, and pleasure, where kindness is shown for the longest time. A passion for want and need. An old profession for those who need Something that the heart can’t have.” His voice moved with such passion. It was nearly like he was quoting a romance novel.
“Oh… So, this is a brothel?” Dusk said he was getting the idea though he was somewhat shocked, never even imagining that he would find himself in a place like this. His face was getting a little redder around the cheeks.
“In simple terms, Yes, now sit down, please get comfortable while I get you the phone.” The older man pointed towards the couch as he gave a relaxed smile. As Dusk nodded, in return, taking a seat. He was doing his best to try and find some comfort. His fingers were tapping on his knees. It was clear that the place was quiet. He looked around for the longest time.
It was clear that Dusk was the only person around there, as he sighed,
“Must not get much business; I mean being in the middle of nowhere?” The silence seemed to etch on while he wondered why a place like this was here,
“Oh, we get around; no worries. Plus, the girls are good at their jobs. They know how to leave an impression.” The older man’s voice called out, echoing from down the hall with a light laugh. This had managed to catch Dusks, curiosity,
I wonder what they can do, fuck I kind of wish I had a few bucks, but after college, I’m going to need to find a new job. Dusk thought though he let out a long sigh, maybe another day. However, he had an urge to kick himself.
What the fuck am I talking about, fuck I feel like a loser, paying someone for sex? He shook his head; how long had it been since he had a good fuck, a year- two, he could barely remember busy studying, and the lack of dating had thrown him off. He barely had time for anything as fun as that. Dusk was sure once he was able to make some cash. He’ll be able to have some personal time to himself.
Dusk leaned back, taking a long drawn out-breath, when without warning, a cold hand grabbed his shoulder, rubbing them gently. Dusk's headshot away, seeing who it was. Dusk found himself staring eye to eye. To a beautiful woman.
She was young beyond gorgeous as she looked to be around her early twenties, though somehow looking into her eyes, she seemed much older. Her hair looked to be pure silver-white, like the very moon itself. Her eyes were pale blue; Dusk couldn’t think, as all he could look through them into those eyes. It was almost as if she wasn’t there; her skin was pale as if Dusk was close to looking through her. She was quite attractive.
“Hello there,” The pale woman said with a soft, seductive voice as she leaned in closer. The smile on her face grew wider as she revealed a set of pearly white teeth.
“Uh, hello, I’m Dusk,” He forced a smile on his face though it was clear he was faking it. Though the way the woman watched him, it seemed as if she was examining him. She measured him up for Something more as she began moving around the couch. What made him more curious was how she seemed to glide how she moved and passed around. As she joined him, sitting down on the couch.
“Are you a customer? Her voice seemed to add a slight hissing sound under her voice. Dusk felt his spine shivering.
“No! I mean, sorry, I don’t have any money, I got into an accident. So I’m just making a call, that’s all. I’m not that far from here.” He couldn’t help but laugh a bit, feeling quite silly. However, it was the truth and the first thing that popped into his head. The woman giggled gently as she seemed to smile more. Something about this caused Dusk to be pulled to her allured to such a being, as she exclaimed,
“That’s too bad. I honestly hope no one is hurt, but a lack of money doesn’t mean we can’t have some fun; I’m sure we could make a fair trade if you desire.” Her smile reminded Dusk about the devil itself, and he wasn’t clear what might happen if he excepted this ‘deal.’
“Well, I mean,”
“Rarity, what are you doing?” The older man called out as he managed to appear out of nowhere, an old dial-up phone in his hand. Rarity had bounced off the couch and as far away from Dusk as possible at this response.
“Mr. Cord’s It’s nothing. I was just negotiating with a potential client.”
“You know the rules, Rarity. I know what you were trying to do. Don’t you dare?” Mr. Cord’s looked at her with content in his eyes, as if he was looking deep into her souls. Looking much more extensive than he already had, though with the girl she was much smaller, and she seemed to make herself look even smaller,
“I’m sorry, Sir; it won’t happen again,”
“Don’t like to me, Missy,” He added with a grunt while pointing her towards the stairs. Rarity quickly ran straight towards the stairs and right up against them without a word.
Mr. Cord laughed like it was Something that happened under a common occurrence.
“Don’t worry about Rarity, and she gets that way when she gets hungry. But I’ll have to remind her that she can’t negotiate on a hungry stomach,” Dusk took a deep breath as he heard that. What did he mean by her being hungry? Did he starve the girls? No, it couldn’t have been; she looked relatively healthy. Not like she was starving to death. But he shook his head and took the phone from Mr. Cord.
“Just let me know when you're finished; hopefully, it isn’t going to take too long.” His confident smile as he seemed warmer,
“Thanks, Mr.Cord,” Dusk exclaimed, being polite, as he gave a nervous chuckle.
“Please, call me Cord’s if you will,” Cord would turn away before Dusk could respond. Dusk watched as he went towards the stairs and heading up, Listening to how the boards seemed to creek with each step. Dusk shook his head as he just thought he was going crazy.
‘This place is so damn weird,’ Dusk Shuddered, feeling himself getting cold as he started dialing a phone for the local towing company. Dusk knew the owner pretty well; it was his uncle Light Night. A sigh as he put the phone against his ear as he listen
“What is it, boy?” Light Night said, rather annoyed as Dusk imagined him rubbing his eyes pulling the blanket off his body. Who knows what he might’ve been dreaming about.
“I got into an accident, and the chargers stuck on the side of the road think I blew a rod. Mind making a call and send someone over, go give me a tow just into town?”
There was a long sigh Light Night frustrated, and muttered,
“Fine, I’m sure I can get one of the boys out there in a half-hour. Where are you at.”
“You know where the forest is? The old one, you and dad, use to hunt in.”
“Yeah, I know that one. You’re talking about that shitty road they should’ve fixed years ago.”
“That one,” Dusk sighed as he rubbed his eyes, knowing it was going to be a long night.
“Well, stay in your car. I’ll get someone down there, ok. Be careful out there. Something isn’t right about that place.”
Light Night would hang up a moment later. Dusk stood there sighing some as he figured that he could just head back out and wait. It wasn’t too cold, and he had plenty of time for that.
Dusk eventually put the phone down on the receiver as he looked around. The place was relatively quiet.
He wasn’t sure what more to do as he turned around.
“How was your call?” Cord’s stood there watching him, his deep voice bringing shudders down Dusks Spine.
“I-It was fine. My uncle is sending one of his guys down to give me a tow. I’ll wait out there.”
“If you want, though if you want, you could stay here till he arrives. It wouldn’t be a problem; maybe one of the girls would be able to keep you company?”
Dusk stopped for a second, almost tempted, But his stomach turned his body wanted to hunch over like Something about it was not a good idea.
“No thanks, I think I’ll be fine; I’ll wait out there. It’s not that cold.” Cord’s looked him in the eyes, almost as if staring into him, trying to read his mind.
“Well, if you’re sure, I could bring out any of them, have them come down so you can see them while your out in the cold.”
“No, thank you, that really wouldn’t be right. Besides, it would be weird for me to explain why a girl is all over me, or…” Dusk’s mind trailing off imagining more but shook it off. His back was twisting as memories rushed into his head. The stuff he didn’t want to deal with at the moment.
“Alright, well, if you need anything, Just look back, Though Maybe we’ll talk again real soon.” Cord’s seemed to smirk. Warmth in his face, though Dusk wasn’t sure why. However, he moved over, placing the phone down.
Cord’s had a handout, and Dusk took it, shaking it firmly. Cord’s grip wasn’t as firm. It was lighter than before. Dusk didn’t say much as he turned around, walking back towards the door, heading outside.
The cold wind was hitting Dusk in the face as he rubbed his head, Forgetting about the pain, as he turned around. The door was just as cold as before. The light above shut off. Leaving the young man in the darkness, a long sigh as he made his way back to his Charger. Yet while he made his way, traversing through the forest, trying not to fall over. He was trying to find his way back.
Dusk couldn’t help but feel as though someone or Something was watching him.
The old man, who went by the name of Cord’s, slowly walked up the stairs. His breathing got heavy. How long had it been since he felt this tired? His back hurting. It was clear that after all these years, he wasn’t a young pup. Hell, he barely remembers when he didn’t need the blue pill to fuck a fine girl. A small laugh, with how he wished he were younger.
His hand reached over as he looked over at the wallet. That young man. That Dusk Shine- he slipped over and pocked his purse. Not like Cord’s had any plans for the cards. No, he needed the I’D.
“You ok, Mr. Cord.” The soft feminine voice asked as Cord’s turned his head, a hard breath as he felt himself hunching over.
“No, I’m fine, Celestia, just a little more tired. It seems like I’m always tired. Are the girls ok?”
Celestia looked over towards the old man, a short petite woman, short red hair that went down past her ears, with glasses perched against her face. She was wearing acceptable business attire, giving her more of that professional look. She looked at him with concern as she grabbed his shoulder.
“They’re doing their part though you know how some are acting; Rarity was looking exceptionally hungry and frustrated, said how you stopped her from meeting with a new customer.”
“Yeah, just some kid getting into an accident. Not a customer, but…” His thoughts trailed off as he thought about the young man.
“Yes? Is there Something about him?”
“There’s something, but I think he might be the next one.” He shook his head a hard grunt.
“Are you sure?”
“I’m sure, but help me get in my room. I’ve got a few things I need to do.” He pulled himself one more step, and with Celestia's support. Leading him to his room.
“Make sure Applejack gets to bed. You know how she is working on those damn bikes. I swear.” He chuckled, giving a hard cough. His head hurting, eventually, it would go away. He had to ignore it as the young woman pulled him out. Her fingers were pawing at him, giving him a light laugh.
“I’m an old man Kitty. I think you need someone younger.” His joke running on,
“Hmm, I think I do. Why do I work for such a Dirty old man.” She giggled in response.
“Who knows. But I’ll say you’ve come a long way. But I’m proud of you. Please, if Something happens to me, make sure to take care of the girls and whoever takes over from me.”
Celestia rolled her eyes,
“I honestly don’t get why you don’t let me take over. I mean, I know how to do the job and keep the girls in line.”
“I know but, you know how this place is. It needs a certain type of person to run the house. It doesn’t let anyone just run it. But If I could, I would leave you the place. You’re like my daughter.”
“Thanks, old man, Just rest. You deserve it.” Celestia would lead her off towards his bedroom. His eyes were getting sober, but he figured with a stiff drink, he’ll be fine for another night.
“The night’s young for this old Cowboy.” He murmured as he pulled himself over to his desk. He was soon writing on paper—specifically, his will.
How long he spent working on it, who knows. But when he finished, the small candle was nearly at the end of its flick. He would call it a night. He was slowly getting in. He stumbled around, though he would eventually make it in there. He was lying in bed. He finally took a long deep breath, and would soon sleep. A Sleep that would never end.
Author's Note
Hey well here's the new pilot, its kind of the spiritual successor of the Mansion, sorry it took so long, but I had other things, and this one I'm more satisfied. I definitely like the new idea for dealing with running a Bordello, please tell me what you think. Hell suggest a girl and maybe I'll have them in as a side story with a customer. If you want to support my work I have a patreon, and you'll be able to see these stories early on before they are releasedPatreon
Discord
twitter
Dusk suddenly pulled his head from the bed gasping for air. He groaned hard. His body was hurting all over. When He looked overseeing a glass of water and two capsules’, he assumed it was Advil. He grabbed the pills and swallowed them; the glass pushed against his lips as he took a long drink. Dusk wasn’t thinking of where it came from as he sighed. It made him feel better, as he gave a hard grunt.
His legs felt wobbly as he began walking around the room.
“How did I?” He clearly remembered falling down the stairs. He began remembering what happened as he panicked some, remembering that cougar-like woman. His body shaking when he suddenly muttered,
“Was it all a dream?” Dusk couldn’t help asking himself as he looked down at his hand, realizing that there were bruises in random places.
“I’m afraid not, Master Shine.” A soft feminine voice spoke out, and Suddenly Dusk shot his head over towards where the voice was coming from. The other side of the room. That was when the curtains were pulled back, and Dusk looked over, seeing a woman standing there.
The woman was a slender thing, with little breast, but a wide rear. However, Dusk couldn’t tell with the nine tails that ran down her back. The way they swayed and moved back and forth like those of a dog. She was wearing what looked like a French maid outfit. The clothes cling to her lightly as she looked back towards her. That was when Dusk saw her fox-like ears. Dusk wasn’t sure how to react; his body feeling paralyzed for a second.
Then he suddenly jumped out of bed. As he began to realize he was standing naked in front of her. His eyes widened as he reached over, covering himself in shame and embarrassment.
Though the fox woman giggled as she covered her mouth, resisting a giggle as her tails whipped up. Dusk’s cheeks turned red, and muttered,
“Um, I’m a grower, not a shower.” Feeling embarrassed by the giggling, his confidence dropping.
“No, no, Master Shine, it’s not the size I’m giggling about, though it’s very nice I wonder how big it is if you’re a grower.” The Vixen winked at him, causing Dusk to sigh in relief as he rubbed the back of his head with both hands. Though remembering he was still naked, his hands shot down, covering his crotch.
“Would you like me to leave Master? Cause if I’m making you more nervous, I can.” A foxy smile spreading on her face teasing the man as he nodded,
“Can you? I’m not very comfortable being alone with a woman.” He gave a nervous chuckle as the fox nodded,
“Very well, and please call me Sunset Shimmer. I have your clothes placed out for you, and Dinner should be ready for you and the rest of the girls. Please, if you need anything, and I mean anything, ring the bed, and I shall appear.” Then like that, Sunset Shimmer suddenly made a popping sound turning into a light flame, and began floating away, passing through the door, Leaving Dusk standing there speechless.
His heart was slowing down as the whole situation was sinking in.
Am I having a god damn nervous breakdown? He muttered as he checked his heart beast. It was slow and calm, as he noticed his clothes laid out on the table, quickly he snatched them up as he quickly got dressed. He would get that damn Impala started and drive to the close’s hospital.
“I am so getting a damn cat scan!” Dusk panicked, his heart racing as he reached over, adjusting his belt and pulling his shirt on the bounding out the door. Before turning around, grabbing his car keys. He began moving off
He was halfway down the stairs when suddenly he heard Celestia’s voice. He was almost to the door when he turned around.
Celestia Star was standing there wearing a bathrobe, light blue but barely closed around as he watched her for a second. A small part of him is forced to think of unsexy thoughts to keep his erection from taking him. The way she crossed her arms made her boobs look a little bigger.
“Oh, hi Celestia… um, what are you doing here?” Dusk asked, turning around, a slight breath under him as he tried keeping himself relaxed.
“Well, I stayed the night after I found you down the stairs, covered in slime. I had to help you back into bed.”
Dusk began thinking about last night. Remembering the mysterious cougar like woman, and as everything began pouring in, he noticed something behind Celestia. It was a blob of slime, pink with peppermint eyes. Dusk wanted to scream as he put his arms over his face defensively.
“Holy shit! Keep that thing away from me!” Dusk Exclaimed, more nervous as he imagined it would attack him again.
“Relax, Pinkie won’t hurt you, now will you,” Celestia muttered, looking down towards the pink slime who bobbed its head,
“Snu Snu, snusnu.”
“She says she’s sorry, Dusk,” Celestia responded as Dusk was barely able to keep himself relaxed.
“You know what it says?”
“Of course, it takes practice. But Pinkie’s sorry she was thirsty, and you were rather wet, she couldn’t resist, at least that’s what she told me.” She eyed the slime creature. Who Dusk couldn’t help but imagined was sweating bullets at this. Suddenly it began pushing itself over and nuzzling his leg. Dusk didn’t know how to react as he felt it move against him, leaving bits of slime on his pants.
“So, I’m not going crazy- Last night happened.” Dusk felt his mouth go dry. He was coughing some but managed to get ahold of himself,
“Yes, it did,” Celestia confirmed as she patted his shoulder.
“SO- that was you that cougar- that.” Dusk was sure his voice was stuttering as he lost control over his voice though Celestia rolled her eyes, annoyed by the situation.
“Yes, you saw me when I wasn’t so flattering- trust me, that’s for me on a half-moon, so I was half turned.”
“You’re an a-a werewolf?” Dusk asked through Celestia’s face twisted some almost disgusted,
“No, I am not a werewolf- I’m a werecougar, much, much different from those mindless beasts.” She huffed in annoyance as she turned around.
“I should get dressed; Breakfast should be ready. We have a lot to talk about. I was hoping to settle you in slowly, but Pinkie here messed that up.”
“Snuu.” That was what Pinkie responded as it climbed the stairs.
Dusk watched as Celestia headed off, going up the stairs herself. The bathrobe was giving him a peek at her hindquarters how round it was. Dusk almost slapped himself slightly as he reminded himself, he needed to take control of his emotions.
He slapped his cheek for a second and took a deep breath, and his stomach began growling roughly as he looked back towards the door. This was his chance to make a run. Indeed, they wouldn’t just grab him and drag him away.
He kept that image in the back of his head. It was indeed something he could do, as he took a deep breath. Though his stomach kept growling that only caused Dusk to sigh, he decided to let his stomach win out in the end and headed off towards the dining room.
Dusk walked in there, and once he took the first step in, he was nearly tempted to walk right on out. Especially with what he saw. It was clear Dusk wasn’t in Kansas anymore. The room was filled… With monsters, Monsters of many shapes and sizes, some of them larger than Dusk ever would be standing nearly seven- no Eight feet tall. A few were smaller than him, around 2 feet tall, looking almost like dolls. Others had multi-limbs, or they had no limbs slimy and Webb. Dusk felt himself being overly stimulated as his head started hurting, especially with those with tentacles.
They barely noticed him as Dusk walked around, taking a seat. He was standing by the end, trying to keep himself from being detected as he took short soft breaths trying to stay calm.
Thankfully none of them seemed actually to notice him, and they seemed to focus more on their meal. Dusk looked back down as he suddenly found bacon and eggs placed on his plate.
It was curious as he never grabbed any but reached down and began taking a strip of bacon and taking a bit. It was a nibble at first as he suddenly groaned. It was good- very, very good. His hand was reaching over, grabbing more, scarfing it down. The eggs were hot as he scarfed them down, almost like a wolf who hadn’t eaten in days. He didn’t even realize that the Monsters were watching him as he wolfed down more till there was nothing on his plate.
There was a loud cough. Dusk raised his head, seeing Celestia on the other side of the table. She was dressed up in her suit as she had her arms crossed, examining him. The other monsters looked towards her with a calm expression. They were putting their forks and spoons down as they saw what she might say.
“As you all know, we have lost our Beloved Key’s, and we are sad to see him go. But we must move on, and change must be made. As for Key’s Will stating that he has a new successor, which is among us.”
She pointed towards Dusk, who in turn looked back at them, almost like a deer in headlights. The creatures looked towards him for the longest time. On the side, a figure that looked like a minotaur, raised his glass and called out in the rich beefy voice.
“Welcome good sir, drink eat, welcome to the new home.” His voice was loud as it was a kindness in his voice. Such a minute, as the others raised a glass. Though they seemed less enthusiastic but there were a few with compassion.
Suddenly, a couple of small creatures with wings fluttered little bits of what looked like glitter falling onto the table. They seemed to examining him or a minute before flying away.
Then off in the corner a smaller figure flat chested short hair and small horns poking off from his head like goat horns nodded with a wave but barely looked him in the eyes. Not like the others.
Celestia walked over patting his shoulder,
“Well, it looks like you’re getting a warm welcome, though eat up because I’ll be showing you what your duties are.”
Nightfall eventually arrived, the sun slowly setting as Dusk found himself standing in the main room, a suit on him, as he grunted messing with the tie. He definitely hated this. Wearing the tie felt as though it was a noose wrapped around his neck. As he wrapped a finger around the end.
Celestia moved over and tisting him as she fixed his tie.
“Don’t be such a big baby. You’ll get used to them.”
“Give me a break. I haven’t worn one since graduation, and these things are a pain.”
“Oh, get over it,” Celestia said, giving a hard huff, as she wanted to smack at him. She looked over towards the clock. It was five minutes to eight. They had been training for the last few hours. Once they had him settled down. They began explaining some of the things he was required to do. They were showing him how to run the computer and how to get the customer to choose a girl. Dusk had a grasp on it though Celestia planned to on watching over him slightly without him risk fucking it up.
Dusk bit his lip some as he cracked his neck as he suddenly heard a knocking on the door. He turned to look back over there, while Celestia reached over and patted his shoulder.
“Now get over there and go do your job. I’ll be in the back listening to make sure it goes smoothly. If anything goes wrong, call out jingle Bells.”
“Why Jingle Bells?” Dusk asked, through Celestia was gone running off in the back as Dusk sighed in annoyance. However, she reached over, tossing the tie off. Dusk couldn’t take it as he walked over towards the door and opened it widely.
Rumble Thunderhooves gave a heavy cough as he stood outside the Bordello; he was nervous. As he adjusts his round glasses. He couldn’t believe he was here. His friend reminding him,
‘Come on, Rumble, you don’t want to be a virgin forever. Besides, this place is awesome, plus with that special little thing you like- I’m sure you’ll be in for a good time.’ Rumble sighed more, especially since his Online friend had sent him the directions and wished him the best of luck. It was definitely hard for the reclusive man to do this. Though from his job, he was able to save up enough money just for the chance to find this hidden Brothel- or Bordello, his pal, told him,
“Damn it, Shadowscale235; this better not be a trick.”
Rumble mumbled under his breath as he felt afraid. It wasn’t much, but the fact was the small part of him hidden deep in his subconscious imagined that this was all a trick. A prank his online friends had pulled on him just to fuck with him. They knew about his kink—a thing he regretted and very much annoyed him.
Rumble had a thing, a fetish that most would consider rather peculiar.
“Blah, why the hell should I even come here, its probably a trap. Either that or I’m gonna run into some three hundred pound fat guy who’ll rob me blind.”
Though he sighed and cursed under his breath, with every warning sign he had, a part of him seemed to trust shadowscale235, and he was willing to take the risk. The man was nice. But with the internet, it was hard even to tell how that would work. But with it, he reached over, knocking on the door of this ‘Brothel’ and standing there waiting.
There Rumble would wait and wait. Waiting for a few minutes, but with how nervous he was, it might’ve been hours as he imagined running. Before he could turn around and run back into his car, he suddenly found the door opening up. He looked over, seeing a man standing there, maybe a few years older than the nineteen-year-old. He was wearing a fine suit. He was far more handsome than he was with less zits covering his noise, jet black hair than his sandy blond, and far more in shape than his heavy set.
“Please come in.” The man said he was looking far more nervous as he didn’t even look Rumble in the eye. Rumble followed him in, shutting the door behind him.
“Oh um, hello, I’m Rumble,” Rumble muttered, introducing himself, his sweaty palm hanging out there. However, the stranger didn’t reach for it. It was clear he was just as uncomfortable as he was. Rumble didn’t hold it against him,
“Nice to meet you, Rumble; I’m Dusk Shine. Please get comfortable for a second while I set you up. What brings you here?” This Dusk asked while Rumble shuffled around the desk back to the computer at hand.
The thing looked ancient, probably running on windows 7, if Rumble guessed, though he shook his head. He wasn’t here to talk about computers. He wanted to lose his virginity. Such a thought as he watched over.
So what brings you here?” Dusk asked again as Rumble suddenly snapped away from his thoughts,
“Oh, a friend recommended me, said you might have the thing I’ve been looking for. For my first time.”
“Ah, I see, and what is it you’re seeking?” Rumble listened to the clacking of the computer as he took in a deep breath, soon deciding.
“Um yeah, I have this fetish, something particular. He leaned in, almost like he didn’t want people to find out or even know, as he made sure no one was around.
“What would that be?” This Dusk asked, typing away at his computer as Rumble just coughed and muttered,
“Extra limbs…” He regretted saying that. As he bit his lips, Dusk looked at him for a minute, almost confused as though he wasn’t sure what he was talking about. Rumble almost imagined that he was judging him, maybe even begin Laughing at him. He closed his eyes, ready for the worst to happen. After a minute- perhaps even two, Rumble opened a single eye. The one that was slightly squinted as not to let anyone notice it was fully opened. But watch as the better-looking man was typing away. Looking more annoyed than anything as he muttered,
“I think we have one, at least for the section of multi-limb. At least, as far as I know, she’s currently available in room 1643. Her rates are six-hundred, and thirty-five dollars, cash, and that's for a whole hour.” He examined the computer for a minute, making sure everything was all right. A sigh of relief hanged over Rumbles's face as he felt calmed. Maybe this wouldn’t be so bad, and for the price it was excellent. He had about a thousand on him. Six months of hard work for.
It would all be worth it once he lost his virginity, and hopefully, take care of this pesky fetish of his. So Rumble reached over, grabbing around seven hundred dollars, and exchanged the change which he put away. At the same time, this Dusk reached down and soon grabbed what looked like a spare key.
“Well, you better follow me,” Dusk called out, leaving the chair and stretching his arm as they began heading towards the stairs,
“So… how long have you been working here?” Rumble asked, trying to strike up a conversation before he went off with his hooker.”
“First night really, Though god, it's weird running a place like this,” Dusk responded, seemingly relaxed. They began exploring and pulling themselves up the stairs passing many rooms. Though it was more relative silence as Rumble tried bringing up the conversation.
“So, this girl has multiple limbs?”
“It seems so from what the computer said, though it might take us a moment before we get to the room.”
There was a nod before Rumble decided to joke some,
“So, are there any succubus here or something?” nudging him in the shoulder though Dusk rubbed the back of his head?
“Well, apparently, we do, but they’re currently away at the moment. Something about them going off to their sister’s wedding. What not, and something else I don’t get it, but they’ll be got for a couple of months.”
“Damn, maybe next time.” Rumble laughed more; his voice echoing off the walls while they moved onward.” Though Dusk gave a slight smile, He wasn’t laughing. They started moving down the corridors. That seemed to stretch on longer. It was almost as though this place was more prominent on the inside. Each twist and turn was moving around like a maze. Rumble imagined if he tried moving around this place all on his own, he would’ve been lost for months. Though he suspected Rumble was just as curious as him. The way he moved around and bounded.
Though eventually, they made it, finding room 1643 and hanging it over, Dusk knocked on the door. There was a momentary pause before finally, a female voice called out,
“Who is it?” the calming voice as she sounded as though she had been waiting for this all day.
“Um, this is Dusk, I’m the new owner, and I’ve got a new customer here for you.”
“Please open the door, and have him hand the money to you; I’ll collect my cut after we finished our business. How long did he request.” Her voice sounded more professional though Rumble wished he could’ve walked in the right than so he could meet this mysterious woman. His heart was pounding faster as Rumble imagined what he might’ve gotten himself into. Could he run away? Could he just take his money and get the hell out of here. But he was sure they wouldn’t give him his money back,
“We exchanged money. He’ll be coming in.” Dusk grabbed the door, his fingers wrapping around it while Rumble looked over to him with a nod, as Rumble took the step forwards, heading inside the room.
The door suddenly closed behind him. He heard a small clicking sound as Rumble stood there. The lights were dimmed. Red ambient light, with a bed with red satin sheets made of silks. The music slowly began, though when Rumble turned around, seeing where it might’ve come from, he saw no one. He saw a record player. The record was moving as it continued with its passionate music.
“Please sit on the bed, get comfortable. I’ll come on down pretty soon.” Such a calming voice as Rumble followed her orders. When he sat down on the bed, that was when he realized something. His hands were touching the sheets, and his fingers suddenly got stuck.
“What the?” Rumble said as he pulled back but found himself unable to pull back. He reached over, trying to pull his hand away. He pulled his hand away when he realized his hand was covered in red silk. The way it felt like, they were like cobwebs.
“Fuck?” Rumble muttered, suddenly feeling scared, though that was when suddenly, without warning, he felt his hand hit with something shot his hand down, hitting the bed. Rumbles eyes widened more as he heard the soft voice calling out,
“Said the fly to the Spider.”
Rumble looked up towards the ceiling, realizing that her voice was coming from, as he couldn’t help but feel shocked, his heart pounding faster. The thing he saw, the creature. Looking towards him, it was female. Six arms, three on each side, her body long and feminine. Her hips wide, making her ass look almost like a heart. With how she moved down the walls. It reminded Rumble of a Spider.
“W-Who are you?” Rumble muttered his mouth, feeling dry as the creature slowly began standing up facing him. She looked towards him with six eyes, each of them black, looking forward but could feel them on him.
“Sugar pie, you can call me Chrysalis.” She gave him a broad smile, her fingers reaching over, pushing her bright blue hair away, as she moved in closer. Rumble looked over and suddenly realized she had six arms. Each of the long, one under the other. Then her breasts, she didn’t have two no- she had four of them a pair under the other. She was wearing a red teddy, looking like silk- quite like a web.
“Um, nice to meet you, Chrysalis,” Rumble said. He might’ve raised his hand to shake it if it wasn’t for the fact that his hand was stuck onto the bed.
“Nice to meet you too, now please get relaxed. I wanna make you feel good as you sit in my web.” The Spider-Woman walked closer, her heels tapping on the ground, the clicking pinging in Rumble's ears.
“What are you going to do to me?” He muttered, slightly worried He imagined he would’ve dealt with a woman with an extra breast or a finger, but she had six arms and was crawling down the walls. Chrysalis, the Spider-woman, soon reaches over him, sitting on his lap, her knees brushing his hips as she shifted herself. The bed’s trap is not affecting him.
“Nothing you didn’t pay for, my sweet little fly- I just wanna suck that wonderful juice out of you taste every drop and make you twitch and turn under me.” She whispered it in his ear before blowing her hot breath against him, causing the young man to shudder. Chrysalis’s hands were reaching down, each caressing over his body, feeling every inch of his body. Two caressing his neck.
Another set was unbuttoning his shirt. Button by button. She licked his neck gently. Chrysalis’s tongue was long moving up and down his neck as it suddenly went into his ear. They were causing him to shudder more. His pants were feeling tighter around his groin.
“So relax, big boy, you’re stuck with me for a long- hard- Hour. ” Her breath getting heavy, such a seductive feeling as Rumble groaned hard, his balls churning more, especially when those hands moved over him. His desire was running down him. Rumble felt himself getting overly excited as he thought the four nipples were pushing onto him. The teddy didn’t do much to fight as she pulled back.
“Do you wanna feel these. Touch my large luscious breasts?” Rumble nodded in response. His eyes laid on her such beauty, his fear vanishing as the blood rushed down to his other brain—the brain between his legs.
Chrysalis notices this, her black beady eyes on them with a slight shine to them. The hunger on them was unsettling, but at the same time, getting him more excited. His heart never raced so fast before. His blood was boiling more, and his cock felt stiff as aboard. Rumble only wished was that he could’ve freed his pants and ripped them off, just for the chance of some relief. The pressure was becoming unbearable for his virgin cock.
“Oh my, am I turning you on? Are you having trouble focusing?” Chrysalis asked as she bit her bottom lip, her fingers tapping his shoulder as she felt his bulge pushing against her thigh, the fabric moving against him.
“Y-Yes… it’s it’s.” Rumble’s voice stammered more, getting heavy in excitement as he felt his cock getting hotter.
“Your first time, I’m guessing?” Chrysalis asked with a moan, her loins quivering, as she imagined it, a want a need as it was so rare for her to pop a virgin’s cherry. Chrysalis licked her lips in anticipation; while watching Rumble nod, she leaned down and began using her bottom set of hands and basically pulled them down.
“Hmm, well lets make sure this is a night you’ll never forget my little snack.” Chrysalis began pushing herself down as she began shuffling and pulling his pants down, his cock suddenly springing up, making Rumble sigh in relief.
He looked over towards Chrysalis as she was moving back her face close to his cock. The way his member twitched. As she wrapped one of her hands around the member, giving the head a long slow lick like a sucker. As her tongue wrapped around it long, and wet. The other hands reaching around rubbing massaging his legs as he grunted hard.
“Hmm its so big and fat, just the way I like it.” She cooed more as she gave the tip soft kisses moaning more, as she began pressing it against her lips. Rumble bit his bottom lip. He wanted to touch her head let his fingers flow through those long locks. He was itching to do more. It seemed Chrysalis was feeling this as she suddenly used her other hands pushing her body around and basicly forcing Rumble right onto his back. He was stuck not even being able to twist or turn as he laid there caught in her webs of lust and desire.
Rumble looked forward and found himself with Chrysaliss pussy pushed into his face. His lips touching her’s as she exclaimed in her sultry voice.
“Have a taste, let your tongue slide into my tight cunt.” She moaned gently as she soon moved down her mouth wrapping around his head and began going down on him. Rumbles eyes widened more as he sighed hard. Chrysalis pushed her pussy back giving Rumble another hint as he suddenly opened his mouth letting his tongue lick her folds. Moving up and down as he began getting a taste.. She was wet. His tongue swirling around slowly at first getting a good feel of it as he shuddered her mouth moving up and down bobbing, Rumble could feel it as his hips bucked. A hard moan as he wanted more his balls aching for relief.
“Oh- Oh god.” Rumble muttered though his his mouth full of pussy as he licked more, it came out as only muffles as he licked faster. The Spider woman giving light moans as she licked and sucked more, her hands holding herself up. Her third right arm rubbing her ass moaning more as she enjoyed herself. Though she was patient waiting for the right time to strike.
Chrysalis nippled his cock. Her Spider fang hidden in her mouth nicking him as she injected her venom to keep him harden as she smirked. Rumble hissed feeling the slight ping in his cock, as without warning he suddenly cumed, filling her mouth with his hot large load. That Chrysalis’s lips bloated up making her look a bit like a chipmunk.
“Mhmm good boy, such a big taste load. But don’t think we’re done yet, cause we’ve got so much more to do, and with my little spider bite, you’ll be ready for another round. We’ve got forty-five more minutes.”
Chrysalis cackled more as she turned around. Her shadows overshadowing him as she watched with such a lustful passion. A predator in heat, and Rumble was her pray. Rumble could only gulp. His cock still stiff as a board, even after cumming so much. It stood ready for more punishment.
Shuffling back pulling her pussy over Rumble’s cock the head mer centimeters away from entering her hole. She rolled the head around closer to the entrance. Rumble could feel her heat. His body burning and overwhelmed with desire. He wanted her, he needed her. As though something was coming over him as he thought a primordial urge to mate. To Breed, such a wild passion, as he watched the multilimbed woman caressing her body her top set of hands stroking and playing with her breast as she claimed,
“Ohh, you want me, want me to fuck you with my hot cunt. Feel how hot I am.”
“Yes- yes!” Rumble muttered his desperation for that sweet, sweet release of his load. Which he could feel was coming back to him.
“Hmm as you wish my little fly, feel my hot cunt.” She pushed her body down leaning in closer as her middle arms she caressed his chest. When Rumble groaned hard. It was such a heavenly feeling her pussy wrapping around his cock. Practically massaging his shaft, as she began pulling back and forth. A hard groan with such lustful passion. The bed rocking gently giving light squeaks.
Chrysaliss hands kept her steady, as she caressed her body playing with her nipples, twisting and flicking them. Soon she began pushing herself up and down with a hard moan. Pulling up just enough to squeeze his cock head before plunging it deep within her. As she moans more a hard grunt. Rumble admired her healthy muscular body as she jerked her body back and forth. As he grunted, his head is falling back, sticking to the bed as he thrust his hips up. Trying to thrust, but he was wholly attached to the bed.
“Gah more, more!” Rumble muttered. His body was feeling hotter, as he grunting more trying to hold everything back. His loins were slapping against her ass.
“You like how I fuck you. Ride your hard cock, fuck it feels so hug I need it I need more.” Her voice getting louder, more solemn, while her breast bouncing, up and down.. She seemed to be getting tighter. Rumble grunted his heart racing faster. He wanted to cum his body shaking and twisting around more, while his body pounding.
The bed was rocking back and forth. The headboard was practically banging against the wall. Nothing was stopping them, as Rumble felt his second orgasm raising as he was close to releasing his second load. She was plunging deeper into her form.
Chrysalis’s eyes on him as she licked her lips.
“Hmm, keep it going a little more. I’m about to get there.” She hefted as she bounced on him even harder.
Rumble admired the four breast, bouncing wildly. Rumble couldn’t take it as he muttered,
“Going to- Going to- Fuck!” He suddenly began Cumming deep inside her. Rumble's eyes were feeling much heavier as his cock was beginning to hurt.
“Hmm already, well, no worry, I’m not done yet, and we’ve still gove about fifteen minutes. I’m sure I’ll be able to get another load out of you.” She giggled, pulling out. Her cunt is leaking his cum.
Rumble’s eyes began crossing in shock as he watched his cock still as he watched Chrysalis pushing his member against her ass.
The next fifteen minutes were driving Rumble wild. He never felt himself cumming so much as he thought his third- no, his fourth orgasm, coming out of him as the Spider woman took it up the ass. His breathing was getting heavy.
“Oh yes, fuck fuck. Such a goof fly, such a good fucking fly. I’m I’m Cumming!” Chrysalis screamed as she pushed herself forward and began squirting. Rumble felt her collapsing on him as she began squirting her cum, which he noticed made a web on the ceiling. He was stunned seeing that.
“Hmm, was it good for you, baby?” Chrysalis asked, caressing his cheek, her black eyes on him, kissing Rumble's cheek as Chrysalis pulled his cock out of him.
“It was… Holy shit.” Rumble muttered, losing his voice as he couldn’t help but want to pass out.
“Well, your hours, basically over with. Let’s get you cleaned up and on your way… Unless you wanna pay for an hour?” she tilted her head, seeing how Rumble might react, but the man couldn’t find the right words but this.
“I-I-I think I should head home…” Rumble’s head was genuinely spinning.
“Do you think he’s ok?” Dusk asked as he could hear the screaming from the room, Celestia standing by him,
“Oh, he’s fine. I’m pretty sure Chrysalis used her poison, but it’s not dangerous in small doses. It’s like Viagra. He’ll just be hard for a bit.”
“Ouch, well, It looks like his hours up.” There Dusk watched as the young man walked out, his body wobbling as he stumbled out of the room, huffing and puffing while he moved down, practically crawling on his knees.
“B-B-Best n-n-night… ever.” He moved off, walking out the door.
Author's Note
Well here you go, the first sex scene and some erotic fun, have fun with it and like who the spider woman was I figured might as well go big or go home XD If you liked this follow me on discord, and even subscribe to my patreon.
https://www.patreon.com/Mrmidnightwolf https://www.strawpoll.me/42360989/r https://discord.gg/RmSUUea
Mr. Firelight was not a happy man. No this was not the case. He was very much angry, and he knew it. The fact of the matter was, He hadn’t gotten that bastard Dusk. Though he would. He wasn’t going to let the little fucker get away with his crime. Walking into his living room a coffee in one hand and some notes in the other.
“I can’t let him get away, He hurt my daughter. He hurt my family name.” He growled heading over to his office while passing his daughter.
“Dad are you ok?” Starlight said concern watching her father the unhinged annoyed look on his face.
“I’m fine, though your ex got away, I think he broke my nose.” He growled while heading towards his office.
“Oh god, are you okay?” Starlight said worried as she grabbed his shoulder.
“I’m fine, though the bastard got away. I’m going to have to up my game. What he did to you, is far worst then what he did to me. The pain will go away but the dignity he took from you, Is irreplaceable.” He jerked back, biting his lips. Knowing he needed to plan for something. Starlight looked concerned as she saw the anger in her father’s eye. As she bit her lips. She knew her lie had gotten too far. She fucked up, and her stomach turned.
“Dad, I need to tell you something.” She could barely look at him feeling absolutely guilty. Her heart racing faster as she bit her lips. Mr. Firelight turned around putting up a smile. But the anger in his eye still lingering but doing his best to hide those feelings.
“What is it honey; you can tell me anything.” He reached over patting her shoulders.
“I— I lied, Dusk never raped me, it was consensual. When you found out, I got scared of how you’d react, and I blurt it out. I’m sorry.” She sniffed as though she was going to cry herself. Somehow pouring this truth out was great the weight on her shoulder was lifted. Though Mr. Firelight watched her. His eyes no longer filled with anger, slowly dimmed, darkening as he was realizing that she was telling the truth.
“No, you must be mistaken, or you’re trying to defend him.”
“Dad, I’m not we had sex, and I was afraid you would disown me. It’s honestly a miracle that he even got off.” Starlight felt tears welling in her eyes as she looked at her father’s dull eyes.
“You lied to me… Why, I raised you better than that?” Mr. Firelight mumbled, clearly disappointed in the matter, as he watched his daughter.
“I know, but you were ranting and so angry that someone touched your little girl. I couldn’t find the courage. But it’s gone too far. This needs to stop.” She sniffed more, hugging him tightly. Mr. Firelight would return the hug holding his daughter. Someone he loved more than anything in the world. Just holding her for what seemed like an eternity.
“Does anyone else know?” He asked, his voice slow and calm. Though Starlight dared not looked up at him. His voice was too steady. Something she had only seen on one occasion, When Her father had found out her mother had cheated on him. His business partner in fact. Someone no one after the realization, and Starlight suspected that he might have murdered him. Her mother had quickly vanished herself though she still got phone calls from every once in a while.
“No, nobody knows, but you, me, and Dusk. Though he won’t talk to me about it.”
“Good, I think I should head to my office. I have work to do.” His cold emotionless voice grew more terrifying as he walked away. Starlight felt a sense of dread washing over her. Knowing what she’d said had been a huge mistake. Maybe she should have kept it to herself. But whatever was happening. She just made it a whole lot worst.
Mr. Firelight, walked into his office, his body feeling numb, his heart rate being nice and slow. While locking the door behind him. He walked over to his desk, were he stared at it for a minute, and without warning grabbed a book and threw it across the room, his breathing was heavy. Rage flowing through his body as he started throwing things around.
“I won’t let my daughter’s reputation be destroyed!! I will not let him ruin my daughter’s life…” He looked over to the safe, as he growled, a temptation growing stronger as he would walk over beginning to turn the combination. Unlocked the safe he reached in and began pulling something out.
Dusk, and Ember had walked out of the bathroom clean as a whistle. A towel wrapped around his waist, while Ember had hers covered most of her body. Though it barely covered her breasts. The Dragoness reached around grabbing his ass cupping in, while Dusk chuckled.
“I better get dressed for tonight. Oh, shit I’ll have to explain this to Applejack and Sunset.”
“Tell us what?” Two voices said calling out. Dusk turned around seeing the Vixen and Minotaur standing there. Looking annoyed, as he rubbed the back of his head.
“Well, Ember and I kind of made up.” Rubbing the back of his head, rather nervous. Ember crossing her arms,
“Really? You two made up? Ember didn’t do anything to you?” Applejack said staring at Dusk’s new bite mark as she looked annoyed, or was it jealousy.
“Dusk-Kun, why has Ember marked you as a mate as well?” she looked towards Dusk’s scar.
“She didn’t mark me, she kind of got carried away.” Dusk said not sure what she was meaning, “Right Ember?” He looked over though the Dragoness blushed hard not looking him in the eye,
“Right Ember? You just accidently bit me?” Though Ember giggled some,
“Yeah, about that… I kind of marked you as a mate.” She was nervous, while Dusk felt his heart skipped.
“Seriously? Does no one understand asking people before you do something?”
“Right, I mean it’s not fair!! I want to mark Dusk as my mate, now I’ve got to share him with two more!” Applejack cried clearly frustration, as she grabbed Dusk pulling him in a hug.
“I swear I’m going to make you as a mate even if it kills me!” She was annoyed while looking over to the Dragoness in annoyance.
“It’s fine Applejack, I promise! You don’t have to mark me. I’m stuck with you.” He groaned trying not to suffocate between her massive tits.
“Really? You promise?” Applejack said with a light smile, a tear drop falling down her cheek.
“Yeah, I promise. You’re stuck with me.” Dusk smiled while pushing himself up and gave her a soft kiss. Applejack returned it and nodded,
“Fine, I’ll share but you better be able to keep up with us three.”
“I am fine, The Kitsune share mates at times if we so need to.” Sunset added while watching the Dragoness.
“Fine, We Dragons, don’t like to share but I’ll give it a shot, but you better be good.” She growled. Clearly possessive at this point.
“We’ll make it work out, I’m sure of it. Maybe figure it out tomorrow, But Tonight I’ve got to work some, also My promise you Applejack, Tonight’s our night when I’m off.” Dusk said giving her a smile The red headed minotaur nodded, her face turning scarlet as she nodded finally releasing Dusk from her grasp.
“Fine get dressed Dork Fish. I’ll be in my room fixing the bed. You made a bit of a mess with my gold. Ember said shuffling off. Her ass swaying almost tempting along with her tail.
“I’ve got to get some cleaning done. Maybe prepare dinner for the others. Please have a great day, Dusk.” She kissed him on the cheek, causing Dusk to turn beat red as he wasn’t use to the attention. Having three beautiful women. All be it inhuman woman. Giving him too much attention. It was like he was living a dream, or some great fantasy. That at any moment he would wake up realizing none of it was true. He prayed that would never happen.
“Get dress baby, and be ready for a good night. I need milked badly.” Applejack giggled as she playfully grabbed his ass before running off. Dusk found himself sighing in relief knowing he was safe. Who knows what might happen next but he was sure it couldn’t possibly get worst?
The Night turned out more relaxed than anything. The front desk being handled well. Dusk showing a few guests around leading them to the room for their chosen girls. A few more nervous than others. But overall, the night was turning out pretty well. Dusk would soon head into the strip club. The girls dancing quite well. The way they moved, swaying their body. While seducing their victims, those souls looking for a good time, with fires in their pockets they needed to get rid of.
Dusk checked over the girls as he sat by the bar. Eying them. While having a drink. Applejack whipping the glass as she giggled.
“Having a good time boss?”
“Oh yeah, I will say work has never been better.” He chuckled
“Oh yes, the place is starting to feel livelier. I’ve missed this.” Applejack said while pouring a drink and sliding it off. Dusk watched as a young man with a shit eaten grin being escorted to the back by what looked to be a Centaur. He wasn’t sure what was going to happen there. But he wasn’t going to question it.
“So, Applejack, something I’ve been wondering?”
“Yeah sweetie?” Applejack asked rather curious as she began pulling out another beer.
“How many girls
do we have, I mean seriously. It seems like every other day we have more, and more girls?”
“Well, I really don’t know, I guess it really depends, some of the girls live in the bordello, while some hang out in the forest. I don’t think anyone has seen everyone in the house. But we all just find of find ourselves here. People need the money or the home. The world has changed for some of us girls.” She pointed to a few of the girls Dusk looking closer, and nodded.
“I guess it makes sense, But it’s still weird. I mean one minute we have a Gorgon, now I see a centaur. I wonder how we haven’t gotten caught. Or people blabbing?” He took a drink while contemplating.
“I guess the Magic is stronger, Like Sunset said, this place is filled with it. Honestly though I’ve never seen so much magic. So, whatever is protecting this place. I’m glad to have it.”
“Who’s that?
“Some humans, not all are not a fan of Monsters and nonhuman. It’s bizarre, but when they learn of our existence, they want to kill us or destroy, at least that’s how it is when we leave the place without our disguise. Something about the Bordello, and even the strip club has protection. Maybe it’s from the connection.”
“What stops them from coming in here?”
“No idea, I guess it’s human instinct, people who hate something most of the time tries to avoid what they hate and fear. So maybe that’s what happens. The ad in the fact the house likes to mess with mortals mind making them forget.”
Dusk nodded, not sure if it made sense. But if it actually worked, who was he to question it. He took another drink, watching the girls dance fascinated by them. Especially as he wondered what the future might have in store for him.
“I better head back to the front in case someone want to use the brothel.”
“You do that, if you need another drink, I’ll send you one.” Applejack said with a relaxed smile. Cleaning the counter, while another person ordered a drink, and leaving her a nice tip for a bit of a flash. Applejack obliged.
Officer Flash sat on his sofa, a beer in his hand, and a long sigh as he watched Tv. The game was on, while he got nice and comfortable after this bad day. Clearly, he needed some time to unwind and find himself. That was when the phone rang.
“Who the hell is calling me?” He grumbled getting off the couch and heading over.
“Sweetie it’s for you!” a voice called out; Flash smiled
“Alright Derpy I’ll get it.” He headed over, the small woman, who looked as though she was as tall as his waist held the phone smiling, a cute thing with blonde hair. In truth he was happy to be with her. If anything, Flash considered her the best person in his life. Someone he’d do anything for. He leaned down kissing his wife on the head before taking the phone answering it.
“This is Flash Sentry, I’m off the clock.”
“Flash, it’s me Firelight.” The voice said, and Flash sighed annoyed.
“What is it you want? I told you never to call me while I’m at home.”
“I know but I’ve got a favor for you boy.” Firelight growled while Flash held onto the phone tightly.
“What is it, make it quick.”
“Next Saturday I’m going to be heading up to Shine’s home, if anyone calls the cops don’t send anyone.”
“What, no you’re overstepping your bounds I’m giving you a whole lot of leeway but having me not send anyone… What are you planning?” Flash said, a slight curiosity, while looking over, Derpy was standing there that relaxed smile that could calm his nerves. As he gave a smile. It was the kind that said; Everything ok babe. Though she simply took a seat on the couch.
“Nothing that concerns you, just do this for me.”
“I can’t, seriously I am really pushing my luck. I’ve already intimidated that fucker. But I can’t push my luck too much especially after this, if the mayor finds out.”
“Don’t worry the mayors a friend, remember I’m the one who got you in this position. So do as I say. Otherwise, I’ll make a call, and some of your little activity, like letting your cousin out of the jail after being caught in my house trying to rob it will be brought up. You don’t want to be fired and arrested do you? Just stay away from that Rapist’s little home for a day, and It will all go away.” Firelight's voice went quiet for a moment, waiting for Flash’s answer, a shocked look appearing before he masked it.
“Fine, I’ll do it. But you better not do something stupid. If you drag me down the mud. It won’t end well for ether of us.” Flash said trying to give that tough cop look. But He knew Firelight wouldn’t care. He wouldn’t care at all
“Good boy, now have a nice evening.” Flash could feel Jack smile even though the phone as the phone hangs up. Flash let out a long sigh while putting the phone away. He felt dread, not sure if he was doing the right thing. But looked over at Derpy, who had popcorn with her.
“Everything okay sweetie?” Derpy said a light smile on her face as she kissed his cheek.
“Yeah, everything great babe, just a little bit of work you know how it is stressful and whatnot. how about we change the channel watch something funny.” He said with calm smile.
“Hey it’ll get better Flash, you’re a great cop, at least in my eyes. Who cares what people thing? Oh! I heard Search for the Holy grails on.” She grabbed the remote and turned the channel. Flash smiled some his arm wrapping around his wife. Knowing that even if things could go bad, he had Derpy. To him that’s what mattered. Derpy curling into his burley arm holding her gently.
Yep, She’s what matters.
Dusk headed back to the front and behind the best, while scrolling through the computer, letting out a sigh knowing tonight would come to an end and he could get off, meeting Applejack up to get her milked. He scrolled though more when a light voice called out.
“Um excuse me?” Dusk pulled away from the screen looking up. Standing over there. Standing in front of his desk. She was tall, and quite muscular, deep blue eyes like the sea, and blond hair tied back. She was wearing what appeared to be armor, though it seemed more like a bikini, A shield in one hand and a sword in the other. If it wasn’t for the nervous look on her face. Dusk might have mistaken her for a Valkyrie painted in a van ready to kill a polar bear.
“Um, yes Ma’am? Is there something I might help you? Um, are you looking for someone?” Dusk added while figuring she might be a customer.
“Actually, I’m here for a job.” The woman said blushing. Dusk raised an eyebrow. He wasn’t expecting that.
“Um what do you mean you need a job?”
“I need a job at your establishment. I brought a resume.” She moved over pulling a few papers out from her shield resting them on the table. Dusk looked at them seeing the name on Top Gilda, Berg. Looking over it. He blinked slightly and pulled up a finger.
“Um one second.” As he headed into the back quickly calling Celestia.
“Celestia!” Dusk said the moment she picked up the phone.
“Dusk I’m busy, I’m preparing for the full moon.”
“Yeah, well I got a situation there’s a woman here.” Dusk said almost rapidly.
“Yeah, we host woman, just get her a guy, or girl.”
“It’s not that, she wants a job, also she’s wearing armor bikini and a sword. I have no idea what the hell to do.” Dusk said clearly not sure how to react.
“Oh alright, well take her to the back and interview her, ask some questions like you would getting a job. Get a feel if you like her, send her my way next week and I’ll decide if she works here, also find out what species she is. Since That armor thing might mean she’s not human… or she’s a cosplayer, it’s happened before.” Celestia yawned as it sounds like she was stuffing things into something.
“Fine, but hopefully she doesn’t kill me, I mean she’s got a sword.”
“Dusk Grow a paid, beside you’ve got the fox fire in you even if she attacks you, you’ll most likely heal. Then get out of there, one of the girls will come out and save your ass. I’ve got to go see you.”
“Celestia waits!” the phone clicked off, leaving him standing there. As he turned and hung up a long sigh as he hoped he wasn’t going to get stabbed tonight. He took in a deep breath and smiled some.
“Alright, let’s do this.” He said to no one and walked right on out.
Gilda Berg was standing there twitching slightly as she gripped the sword.
‘Alright, lets head upstairs to my office and we’ll talk how does that sound?” Dusk said trying to give a light smile.
“That sounds fair.” She would follow him off to his room, heading up the stairs. Walking up there he looked back watching as each step caused her breast to bounce gently.
“So, if I can ask, whats with the armor and all that?” he was curious,
“It is my armor, designed to protect me, and strike my enemies down.” She far more confident as her eyes sparkled some.
“Really, what are you, a warrior woman? An Amazon?” Figuring he would get some information. Gilda snickered.
“No, I’m not an Amazon, Wrong group. But I am a warrior woman. I’m a Valkyrie— was a Valkyrie.” She looked away seemingly in shame, while Dusk looked back as they were getting close to his office/Room.
“A Valkyrie? Shouldn’t you be working with the Norse gods, like Odin.” He honestly wasn’t sure how to react knowing that the Norse gods were real. What else was hiding from him?
“Well, you see…” There was a pause in silence,
“Ok Odin fired me. It’s a long story.” Gilda let out a long sigh clearly depressed almost angry that this was even happening as she took a deep breath sulking from the memory.
“How did you get fired by Odin, isn’t he the god of war? What could you possibly have done to earn his wrath?”
“Well, you see, it’s kind of a funny story, see me and Thor were going out on a vacation exploring America, and what not, Thor wanting to see the place, since he’s seen half the world. Well, He was having me hold his hammer, and I got real tired cause if you never knew, that hammer weighs a ton. So, I suggested we made camp, and pointed to a cave. He wanted to check it out and went inside. Well, did you know the Midgard Serpent’s mouth looks like a cave, because I didn’t”
“Wait are you saying that, Thor got eaten?”
“Yes! Now the Norse pantheon is angry at me, it’s not just they fired me from my job, I couldn’t get hired by any other pantheon. I even tried working for Zeus! Fucking Zeus! I wore my most sexy outfit, to try and get a job. You know what that fucked said!”
“Um what?” Dusk asked rather curious about what the God of Fucking Thunder would say.
“He said, ‘Sorry tootes, but even I wouldn ’t fuck you with a ten-foot pole, your just too hot for my books after killing Thor. Now get out of here before Hera walks in. ’ Seriously! Not even the horn dog, of a god would hire me! How embarrassing. I once lead armies, into battle against Frost giants. Now I can’t even work for a Dirty old man.”
They entered into her room and sat down Gilda sitting on the bed, her face resting in her hand.
“Hey it’ll be ok, I mean… What brought you here? I mean, wanting to work at our Bordello?”
“Loki, he came to me, and while giggling and laughing said,”
‘So, I heard you killed that goober Thor, well good, here come to this place, lots of nice girls! I ’m sure they’ll hire a fuck up like yourself!’ Gilda took a deep breath huffing in annoyance.
“Then I came here cause, I need to work I need to eat. And since I can’t battle but I have to do something.”
“Honestly that is kind of an interesting story. That’s for sure. I mean, I’m not sure what I can really do. I’ve only became the owner for about a couple of months. I’m sure I can let Celestia know and get her advice.”
“Please, I need a job, I need to do something. Fuck at this point, I’m so desperate I’ll do anything.” She said watching him, almost as if she was testing him at this point. Though Dusk wondered if she was trying to suggest something. Dusk sighed lightly, though an idea struck him as he looked at her. The way she was undressed and strutted herself. He figured it was worth a risk.
“I think I could help you with something. If you’re willing to do something.”
“What might it be?” Gilda raised an eyebrow more curious as she was in need, and at this point would do anything for a job.
“I want you to strip, give me a lap dance. I should be able to get you out in the club tonight maybe get you some cash. But I want to see how you do. At least for Tonight until Celestia can talk to you and make some kind of arrangement.”
“Fine, if that’s what must be done, I’ll do it.” She got up and almost threw Dusk onto the bed, as he landed on there with a hard thump. He pulled himself up, while looking back at her. Gilda stood there, slowly positioning herself. Her body slowly beginning to move. Her hips swaying side back and forth. Her face constantly on him. A serious expression as she began spinning around. The elegance of how she moved, showed she was a fighter. Her hands moving around as she began unclasping her chain-mail top that would begin to slowly fall down. Her breasts are perky, fainted scars clearly shown from the tan lines. They looked perfect on the muscular body Gilda possessed. Her hips swaying a she moved in closer.
She grabbed Dusk’s shoulder as she caressed them. Her hands feeling over never losing eye contact. The stern looks on her face. Dusk bit his lips as he felt Gilda’s hand sliding over his crotch brushing against him. His cock twitched, yet hadn’t gotten close to full mast as the former Valkyrie got on top of him straddling. Her hips sliding grinding against him as she moved in. Feeling over him. Her fingers fumbling, clearly showing this wasn’t her element.
Though it actually excited Dusk. Her fumbling, showing herself clearly breaking her comfort zone, the desire to do something she never had the courage to do but did it.
“Is this what you desire?” Gilda said her voice calmed down, clearly pushing herself in control. As she grinds faster. As she leaned down licking his neck. His cock getting harder. While groaning.
“Fuck.” His pants were feeling tight, as he watched her. Dusk admitted he wanted her, though at the same time, felt shame, especially since he was already with three women, and a fourth might be too much. The fact she wanted a job here, it felt dirty.
“Do you want more? Do you want to see me naked?” She whispered a little cold but her voice was hot against his ear.
“I think you should go, talk to one of the girls to provide you a spare room. Stay for a few nights, while we get Celestia here to talk to you.” Dusk muttered.
Gilda looked confused, though nodded, with a long sigh,
“Alright, well I better go. Thank you, sir.”
“Please call me Dusk. I appreciate that you call me that.” Dusk chuckled while patting her shoulder and Gilda nodded bending over picking up the chain-mail. Putting them on while looking over at him.
“Thank you, I appreciate this. Even if it’s a few days.”
“No problem, beside everyone needs a second chance. Especially when they made a mistake or didn’t do anything actually wrong.” He chuckled and leaned in giving her a hug. Gilda stopped for a second, her eyes filling with tears as she would return the hug. Holding onto each other for the longest time. A small sniff and smile.
Gilda would hold onto the hug for a minute before finally leaving. Dusk standing there with a simple smile before heading to his desk ready to read over Key’s book. That was when he heard a knocking. Dusk rolled his eyes annoyed as he pulled himself right back up and headed back to the door opening it.
Applejack stood there a wide smile as she watched him. She wasn’t wearing much except what appeared to be a cow pattered bikini top a black cowboy hat and boots. A bucket in hand as she gave him the cheekiest grin he’d ever seen.
“Ready for some milking Pardner.” She said enthusiastically.
Dusk only smiled as he invited her in.
Author's Note
well here you guy's go the newest chapters if you have time you should check my patreon out why, cause you'll get early access to the first chapter of As you wish, a new Genie story, where the main character finds himself become the master of two sexy Genies, ( A kind of remake of The Genies Desire.) https://www.patreon.com/Mrmidnightwolf
